length_n of_o day_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a &_o that_o his_o posterity_n or_o his_o memorial_n or_o his_o seed_n may_v flourish_v &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v of_o a_o sudden_a violent_a nor_o hasty_a death_n etc._n etc._n confirmng_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o horace_n a_o most_o worthy_a warrant_n for_o such_o as_o with_o this_o poet_n may_v well_o be_v call_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porâ—â—_n swinish_a epicure_n now_o whilst_o he_o make_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o go_v to_o seek_v smoke_n in_o horace_n for_o to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a abolishment_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o wish_n of_o any_o felicity_n balaam_n in_o his_o death_n wish_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o total_a abolishment_n again_o whosoever_o wish_v to_o die_v like_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v singular_o belove_v &_o keep_v of_o god_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a felicity_n &_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o they_o especial_o after_o their_o death_n whereof_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n but_o balaam_n make_v this_o wish_n know_v that_o god_n singular_o love_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o felicity_n &_o happiness_n reserve_v for_o they_o even_o after_o death_n to_o that_o which_o duke_n perron_n say_v that_o this_o felicity_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o quiet_a death_n in_o a_o good_a age_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o one_o may_v show_v to_o a_o saducie_a not_o only_o by_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o 1_o job._n 21._o psal_n e._n 73_o jerem._n 12._o habac._n 1_o but_o also_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o history_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v very_o often_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o other_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o be_v able_a by_o natural_a discourse_n only_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n which_o the_o saducee_n that_o sometime_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o advocate_n they_o have_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v draw_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o balaams_n ass_n without_o any_o spectacle_n of_o tradition_n perceive_v soon_o and_n do_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n than_o that_o great_a doctor_n that_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o that_o none_o may_v find_v strange_a if_o in_o time_n past_o many_o simple_a israelite_n and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o simple_a lay_v man_n see_v more_o clear_o and_o honour_n more_o devout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a angel_n or_o messenger_n by_o which_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n than_o do_v the_o sadducee_n in_o time_n past_a &_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n who_o change_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o ass_n in_o lade_v they_o with_o their_o tradition_n wherewith_o they_o more_o cruel_o torment_v they_o than_o balaam_n do_v his_o ass_n strike_v it_o with_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o give_v place_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o angel_n du_n perron_n allege_v luther_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o sadducie_a who_o wish_v even_o for_o temporal_a respect_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o balaam_n who_o be_v not_o say_v he_o more_o spiritual_a neither_o he_o nor_o his_o ass_n than_o your_o great_a prophet_n luther_n have_v the_o like_a wish_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o conformity_n with_o balaam_n be_v find_v much_o great_a on_o our_o bishop_n side_n than_o on_o luther_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o praise_n as_o balaam_n do_v or_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o be_v hire_v for_o to_o slander_v and_o curse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o bewitch_v again_o those_o who_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v of_o god_n 24.19_o â—umb_a 24.19_o have_v unbewitch_v or_o in_o give_v of_o pernicious_a counsel_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o fornication_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o balaam_n though_o against_o his_o will_n pronounce_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o our_o bishop_n say_v and_o write_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o comparison_n hold_v not_o for_o if_o balaam_n desire_v the_o same_o that_o luther_n desire_v and_o if_o luther_n desire_v to_o die_v like_o abraham_n not_o for_o regard_v only_o of_o temporal_a condition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o balaam_n desire_v express_o the_o immortality_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o saducie_a here_o will_v say_v that_o his_o advocate_n savore_v of_o the_o ass_n esspecial_o see_v his_o mitre_n which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o case_n for_o long_a ear_n and_o that_o if_o one_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v change_v his_o mitre_n into_o a_o hat_n and_o his_o crosier_n staff_n into_o a_o cardinal_n mule_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o ass_n as_o wise_a and_o well_o speak_v as_o balaams_n be_v it_o will_v speak_v far_o otherwise_o to_o his_o cardinal_n habit_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n from_o the_o .5_o chapter_n .29_o verse_n i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o death_n abolish_v whole_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o a_o permanent_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v possess_v a_o perpetual_a happiness_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o whole_o abolish_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v themselves_o this_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n successive_o now_o that_o be_v false_a the_o word_n they_o be_v formal_o express_v but_o the_o word_n successive_o be_v not_o express_v for_o as_o have_v be_v above_o already_o say_v the_o same_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o general_a be_v applicable_a to_o every_o particular_a accomplish_v the_o condition_n require_v now_o all_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a happiness_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o also_o in_o particular_a will_v not_o our_o bishop_n forge_v here_o some_o such_o monster_n as_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n or_o of_o auerrhois_n of_o the_o understanding_n universal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o itself_o but_o corruptible_a in_o the_o individual_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n man_n felicity_n may_v also_o subsist_v for_o ever_o though_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o six_o chapter_n 24._o verse_n i_o conclude_v thus_o if_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_n to_o be_v ever_o preserve_v alive_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o antecedent_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o do_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o it_o may_v go_v ever_o well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v preserve_v we_o alive_a as_o at_o this_o present_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o moses_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v have_v any_o efficacy_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n have_v some_o efficacy_n namely_o to_o appease_v god_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o covenant_n contract_v with_o they_o therefore_o death_n
position_n late_o hold_v by_o the_o l._n dv_o perron_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n very_o learned_o answer_v and_o confute_v by_o d._n daniel_n tillenus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o sedan_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o same_o author_n faithful_o translate_v prov_n 30.5.6_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o be_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n aust_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3_o sin_n the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n by_o they_o to_o discuss_v our_o controversy_n chrysost_n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o hom._n 3._o all_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v manifest_a print_a at_o london_n by_o l._n s._n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n 1606._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o our_o adversary_n perceive_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v as_o they_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n itself_o accuse_v it_o of_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o imperfection_n &_o maintain_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v therein_o be_v find_v by_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n recite_v of_o their_o gainsayer_n we_o see_v now_o a_o day_n practise_v by_o we_o who_o not_o content_a with_o those_o old_a reproach_n do_v defame_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o contumely_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n the_o black_a gospel_n incke-divinitie_n leaden_a ruler_n nose_n of_o wax_n theramenes_n his_o buskin_n the_o apple_n of_o discord_n sphynxes_n riddle_n a_o sword_n in_o a_o madman_n hand_n and_o other_o like_a term_n full_a of_o injury_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o defame_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o mirror_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o man_n misery_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o displayer_n of_o vanity_n the_o squire_n rule_n and_o most_o exact_a balance_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n a_o shop_n of_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n the_o sacred_a anchor_n in_o time_n of_o tempest_n a_o strong_a army_n against_o heretic_n a_o safe_a retreat_n against_o all_o danger_n a_o happy_a rest_n after_o all_o travail_n the_o sure_a and_o only_o stay_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o title_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o all_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o their_o tradition_n which_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v even_o prefer_v and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o scripture_n lind._o lib._n 2_o panopl._n c._n 5_o witness_v he_o who_o call_v it_o the_o true_a moly_n conserve_n the_o christian_a faith_n against_o the_o enchantment_n of_o heretic_n because_o catholic_n say_v he_o will_v be_v soon_o poison_a with_o these_o enchantment_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o moly_n or_o antidote_n of_o tradition_n pigh_a de_fw-fr eccl._n hic_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o another_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n have_v more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o assure_v our_o faith_n in_o every_o controversy_n than_o the_o scripture_n add_v further_a that_o if_o those_o of_o his_o side_n will_v remember_v that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o matter_n will_v go_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o with_o they_o but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v luther_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o their_o good_a wit_n and_o great_a knowledge_n all_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a combustion_n in_o christendom_n to_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v we_o know_v christ_n and_o become_v christian_n use_v so_o unworthy_o no_o nation_n ever_o take_v this_o liberty_n unto_o themselves_o to_o defame_v the_o book_n contain_v the_o law_n either_o of_o their_o belief_n or_o policy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n the_o law_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi table_n and_o other_o like_a write_n be_v hold_v sacred_a among_o the_o roman_n the_o greek_n and_o pagan_n do_v bear_v all_o honour_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o legislator_n and_o to_o their_o ritual_a book_n as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v to_o their_o thalmud_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o alcoran_n but_o among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n he_o that_o can_v cast_v most_o reproach_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o can_v observe_v or_o imagine_v therein_o most_o imperfection_n will_v be_v esteem_v more_o fine_a witted_a and_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o faith_n then_o other_o yea_o there_o have_v be_v find_v one_o who_o of_o late_o have_v dare_v by_o writing_n to_o maintain_v &_o publish_v that_o invocation_n or_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v no_o more_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o call_n on_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o inundation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o depend_v as_o well_o on_o the_o romish_a tradition_n as_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v my_o chance_n of_o late_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o l._n of_o perroâ—_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o to_o fall_v into_o some_o dispute_n with_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o article_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n on_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n auricular_a confession_n unction_n with_o the_o crisme_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o allege_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n do_v believe_v also_o many_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o time_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o point_n i_o find_v he_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o many_o great_a doctor_n of_o his_o side_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o god_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n but_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o so_o comitâ—â—ed_v unto_o posterity_n without_o writing_n allege_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 31._o &_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o saâ—â—_n l._n of_o perron_n dissent_v also_o from_o his_o other_o doctor_n of_o who_o some_o have_v write_v even_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v some_o point_n which_o he_o maintain_v may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scriâ—â—tures_n though_o they_o deny_v it_o namely_o transubstantiation_n the_o merâ—â—â—_n of_o work_n the_o pope_n supreamacie_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v they_o that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n they_o believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o conference_n have_v dure_v certain_a day_n and_o find_v more_o illusion_n on_o his_o part_n than_o instruction_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o by_o writing_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o other_o appear_v on_o paper_n every_o man_n may_v at_o leisure_n consider_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o keen_a cut_n of_o the_o other_o show_v he_o that_o more_o fruit_n will_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o permanent_a writing_n than_o from_o dazel_v and_o vanish_v word_n that_o the_o one_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o touch_n and_o balance_n and_o that_o in_o the_o other_o a_o subborned_a flatterer_n give_v and_o the_o ignorant_a hearer_n take_v oftentimes_o false_a alarm_n but_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o well_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v
god_n through_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n you_o be_v horn_n again_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n saint_n philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sensible_a sign_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sensible_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o sign_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o sensible_a to_o little_a child_n in_o this_o quality_n neither_o can_v afterward_o become_v so_o so_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o baptize_v they_o neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v except_v they_o express_v viros_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a beside_o that_o those_o that_o confer_v it_o unto_o they_o profane_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o matter_n uncapable_a they_o commit_v a_o other_o sacrilege_n in_o not_o reiterate_v it_o to_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a if_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n at_o least_o after_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o therefore_o seruet_fw-la say_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n more_o than_o turkish_a and_o devilish_a and_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a our_o adversary_n church_n who_o have_v all_o in_o their_o infancy_n be_v baptize_v have_v no_o true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v purify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n and_o themselves_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o a_o word_n this_o point_n either_o they_o or_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n say_v i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n those_o which_o baptize_v they_o have_v no_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v heretic_n violate_v this_o article_n of_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v heretic_n who_o rebaptize_v they_o for_o they_o redouble_v baptism_n against_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o side_n be_v heretical_a and_o it_o not_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o verify_v which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o heresy_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o contain_v sufficient_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o science_n shall_v also_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o proposition_n pertain_v to_o the_o say_a science_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o repugn_v the_o same_o now_o every_o heresy_n repugn_v the_o science_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v confute_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o sufficient_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v employ_v therein_o other_o principle_n conjoint_o with_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v authority_n in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o part_n of_o the_o same_o word_n not_o write_v among_o which_o also_o saint_n augustin_n against_o this_o heresy_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n say_v consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptisandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la omnino_fw-la recipienda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n thus_o be_v easy_o confute_v all_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o after_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o repetition_n of_o the_o solution_n he_o give_v to_o we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o saint_n philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o child_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v regenerate_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v do_v otherwise_o in_o they_o that_o in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n philip_n and_o other_o like_a be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v all_o those_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o gather_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o apply_v to_o child_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n the_o consequence_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deprive_v child_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 3.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n shall_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n to_o work_v how_o will_v his_o syllogism_n now_o stand_v which_o he_o frame_v thus_o whatsoever_o contain_v sufficient_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o science_n shall_v prove_v all_o the_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a science_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o that_o repugn_v the_o same_o but_o every_o heresy_n repugn_v the_o science_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o confute_v all_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o contain_v not_o sufficient_o all_o the_o principle_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v already_o above_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o those_o very_a same_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o all_o the_o principle_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v i_o can_v here_o add_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o proof_n and_o testimony_n but_o that_o i_o shun_v prolixity_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o oppose_v two_o other_o syllogism_n i._o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n 19.7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 19.7.8_o the_o holy_a holy_a scripture_n give_v this_o wisdom_n therefore_o it_o give_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n ii_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o science_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o unwritten_a principle_n of_o the_o romish_a divinity_n repugn_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a principle_n of_o true_a divinity_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr the_o second_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o of_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o witness_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v among_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v infinite_a place_n which_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v &c_n &c_n and_o that_o of_o sainte_fw-fr paul_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v conclude_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n among_o heretic_n and_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o baptism_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o be_v no_o more_o baptize_v than_o those_o on_o who_o head_n by_o
chance_n some_o water_n be_v cast_v see_v they_o want_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a condition_n which_o make_v a_o man_n be_v a_o matter_n and_o subject_v capable_a of_o baptism_n namely_o fayth_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a as_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v put_v on_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fullnes_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o therefore_o baptism_n can_v be_v among_o heretic_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v baptise_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o among_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o baptism_n that_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v john_n baptist_n that_o christ_n baptise_a he_o answer_v none_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n that_o no_o authority_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v baptise_v that_o baptism_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o resident_a out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o consequent_o baptism_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o scripture_n learn_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v well_o baptise_a but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v well_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o beside_o this_o instituti_fw-la of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o be_v none_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o another_o man_n intent_n second_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n &_o the_o inward_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v within_o the_o other_o as_o a_o salve_n in_o a_o box_n as_o the_o romish_a tradition_n teach_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v not_o always_o the_o latter_a in_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n &_o simon_n magus_n for_o as_o say_v s._n augustine_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o â—ont_n 〈◊〉_d 24_o man_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n sometime_o in_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o other_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o good_a neither_o heretic_n nor_o orthodoxal_a can_v minister_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o give_v the_o internal_a grace_n that_o be_v faith_n possession_n of_o christ_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n but_o the_o holyghost_n say_v he_o be_v resident_a only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o among_o heretic_n 2._o i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v if_o it_o be_v always_o tie_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o seat_n of_o rome_n 8_o â—_o 8_o without_o distribute_v his_o grace_n elsewhere_o which_o be_v du_fw-fr perron_n meaning_n no_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v ever_o enter_v thereinto_o by_o regeneration_n by_o which_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v man_n thereunto_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 17_o saint_n paul_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o &_o receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o minister_n that_o give_v baptism_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n through_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 5_o 26_o â—_o 1_o 16._o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v &_o sanctifi_v his_o church_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o do_v it_o of_o evil_a will_n without_o sincerity_n without_o zeal_n of_o envy_n &_o contention_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v no_o good_a intent_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n confer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n his_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o approve_v his_o ministry_n before_o god_n but_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o which_o s_n augustine_n agree_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o ministry_n to_o baptise_v but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o have_v the_o power_n of_o baptism_n that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o servant_n but_o reserve_v the_o power_n thereof_o to_o himself_o three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o correspondency_n of_o circumcision_n with_o baptism_n 23._o ezech_v 1_o &_o 23._o therefore_o as_o the_o circumcision_n give_v by_o the_o apostate_n of_o samaria_n be_v available_a to_o the_o child_n that_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reiterate_v it_o so_o as_o the_o samaritan_o do_v reiterate_v that_o which_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o epiphanius_n witness_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n shall_v not_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v reiterate_v provide_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o prophet_n indeed_o do_v exhort_v the_o samaritan_n to_o repentance_n but_o never_o call_v they_o to_o a_o second_o circumcision_n though_o the_o first_o be_v pollute_v by_o many_o abuse_n &_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr against_o these_o argument_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n who_o 10_o whole_a year_n handle_v this_o question_n against_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o find_v any_o actual_a and_o demonstratine_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n and_o can_v oppose_v unto_o they_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o a_o infallible_a proof_n but_o the_o tradition_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o obseruandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quod_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la questio_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la capite_fw-la sumendum_fw-la exordium_n cur_n schisma_fw-la feceritis_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certè_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la iam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n â—on_v bap._n â—on_v sed_fw-la illa_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la tunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la sursum_fw-la versum_fw-la respicientes_fw-la non_fw-la videbant_fw-la â_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la restitutam_fw-la recte_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n tradita_fw-la creditur_fw-la et_fw-la talia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la longum_fw-la esset_fw-la repetere_fw-la now_o saint_n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o hold_v the_o donatist_n for_o heretic_n and_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n for_o if_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a baptism_n the_o catholic_n which_o receive_v they_o without_o baptise_v they_o do_v violate_v this_o article_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n also_o i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o donatist_n in_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o reiterate_v and_o multiply_a
he_o in_o attribute_v unto_o he_o this_o opinion_n this_o new_a gnostick_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o first_o principle_n viz._n of_o every_o thing_n either_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a or_o the_o negative_a the_o one_o be_v immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o disputation_n again_o if_o these_o point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n can_v his_o writing_n be_v other_o than_o unsufficient_a &_o imperfect_a especial_o after_o his_o own_o definition_n whereby_o he_o define_v a_o imperfect_a &_o unsufficient_a thing_n to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v thereunto_o â—_o tim_n 3_o 16_o â—_o the_o end_n &_o office_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a &_o absolute_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o if_o the_o first_o principle_n &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v want_v therein_o &_o if_o we_o must_v derive_v they_o from_o some_o other_o way_n as_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v either_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v without_o believe_v the_o imortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n paradise_n hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n not_o of_o a_o christian_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o pirrhonian_n belief_n or_o else_o that_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v teach_v they_o &_o yet_o contain_v they_o not_o whole_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o a_o humane_a body_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n without_o a_o hart_n yea_o without_o a_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o tutor_n or_o scool_v mr_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n cale_v the_o law_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o which_o show_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o much_o as_o the_o .1_o rudiment_n or_o principle_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v capable_a to_o learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n also_o if_o none_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o moses_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v wrongfu_o show_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n 18._o cont._n cresâ—_n gram._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o &_o 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a logician_n it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o he_o that_o put_v he_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o deceiver_n with_o moses_n &_o mahomet_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n for_o every_o sophister_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o he_o which_o allege_v for_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a &_o cold_a conjecture_n be_v a_o sophister_n now_o if_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n that_o christ_n allege_v to_o the_o saducee_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22.32_o exod._n 3_o 6._o matth._n 22.32_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o a_o sophister_n to_o have_v allege_v it_o for_o such_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n in_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n for_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 45_o 46._o and_o 47._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o that_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n that_o moses_n accuse_v they_o that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n of_o necessity_n then_o whosoever_o will_v not_o open_o blaspheeme_v jesus_n christ_n &_o declare_v himself_o a_o unmask_v atheist_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v there_o &_o whether_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v there_o or_o no._n i_o say_v they_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v there_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o there_o but_o to_o discern_v they_o he_o must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n open_a &_o cleanse_v like_v as_o for_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o clear_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v open_a &_o see_v now_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a &_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v obscure_v with_o darkness_n be_v but_o darkness_n you_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deprive_v aswell_o of_o life_n as_o of_o spiritual_a sight_n 2.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 4.3_o cot._fw-la 4.3_o of_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o understanding_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n become_v clear_a unto_o man_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n expel_v inward_o the_o darkeness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o darness_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v add_v thereunto_o 13.12_o pet._n 119._o cor_n 13.12_o &_o when_o he_o outward_o show_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o here_o he_o will_v reply_v whence_o come_v then_o this_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v not_o straight_o way_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o enlighten_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enlighten_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a right_o to_o expound_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o by_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o particular_a place_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o err_v in_o a_o general_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o point_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o contain_v perfect_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o man_n comprehend_v perfect_o this_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 13.9_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n it_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n now_o as_o there_o be_v child_n of_o light_n which_o see_v but_o by_o glimpse_n as_o it_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v this_o light_n by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n open_v to_o who_o at_o first_o man_n seem_v like_o tree_n 8.24_o â—ark_n 8.24_o &_o these_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n &_o weakness_n of_o sight_n also_o there_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n which_o presume_v to_o know_v all_o to_o see_v all_o which_o never_o feel_v their_o blindness_n 9.41_o â—â—hn_n 9.41_o who_o sin_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v incurable_a for_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o they_o that_o feel_v their_o want_n &_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v more_o &_o more_o those_o that_o think_v they_o see_v most_o clear_o which_o entitle_v themselves_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 2_o rom._n 2_o which_o disdainful_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o boast_v themselves_o of_o a_o great_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v in_o they_o reveal_v which_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n refuse_v it_o for_o judge_n take_v it_o for_o a_o adversary_n and_o accuse_v it_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr that_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o verbal_a conference_n upon_o the_o error_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v institute_v to_o serve_v only_o for_o particular_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o contentious_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o on_o the_o
mystical_a form_n but_o that_o they_o simple_o conjure_v the_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o gift_n bring_v thereunto_o no_o other_o mystery_n than_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n hereupon_o he_o term_v i_o a_o demoniak_n possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o presumption_n 89_o folly_n 89_o for_o not_o have_v read_v the_o 7._o canon_n of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n wherein_o exorcism_n be_v write_v let_v we_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o so_o swell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o the_o end_n and_o let_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 400._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n contain_v exorcism_n ergo_fw-la 398._o annal._n eccle._n tom._n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o chr._n 398._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a prescript_n form_n for_o to_o exorcise_v therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v put_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o 398._o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n himself_o for_o although_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o exorcist_n before_o that_o yet_o the_o form_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o exorcism_n be_v not_o where_o declare_v no_o bapt._n annot_n in_o tert_n lib_n de_fw-fr bapt._n not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pamelius_n can_v allege_v for_o it_o nothing_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n and_o the_o sacramentarie_a of_o saint_n gregory_n tryph._n justin_n mar._n in_o tryph._n my_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o justine_n martyr_n 230._o year_n auncient_a than_o that_o council_n his_o word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o same_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n all_o devil_n be_v adiur_v and_o subject_v and_o if_o you_o jew_n adjure_v they_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n of_o your_o king_n or_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n no_o spirit_n will_v obey_v you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o adjure_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o that_o same_o be_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v subject_v but_o now_o your_o exorcist_n use_v in_o their_o adjuration_n a_o certain_a art_n as_o the_o pagan_n and_o do_v use_v perfume_n and_o ligature_n etc._n etc._n behold_v justine_n who_o know_v no_o other_o form_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o call_n on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o no_o wise_n restrayn_v this_o gift_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v we_o also_o in_o what_o estimation_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o that_o use_v magical_a and_o heathenish_a enchantment_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o order_n nor_o ordinance_n divine_a but_o devilish_a also_o we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n restrain_v not_o this_o gift_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o promise_v and_o give_v it_o indifferent_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o even_o a_o long_a time_n after_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a soldier_n 35_o mar._n 16.17_o do_v coro_n mil._n c._n 11_o vide_fw-la apolog_fw-la ca_fw-mi 32._o in_o mat_n hom_n 35_o that_o have_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a order_n of_o exorcist_n have_v find_v this_o fantasy_n in_o origen_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v thence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o adjure_v any_o and_o by_o consequence_n hold_v that_o these_o exorcist_n be_v jew_n but_o his_o ground_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o build_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o jew_n 56_o annal._n eccle._n tom_n 1_o ad_fw-la a_o chr._n 56_o be_v false_a also_o and_o condemn_v as_o such_o by_o cardinal_n baronius_n but_o our_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o demolish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o second_o instance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n john_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needful_a thing_n to_o know_v 5_o john_n 5_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sleight_n of_o satan_n for_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o superstition_n for_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o make_v pilgrimage_n for_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n therein_o and_o to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o creature_n of_o their_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v from_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o light_n unto_o their_o foot_n for_o it_o teach_v how_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v namely_o in_o put_v confidence_n in_o one_o only_a god_n and_o in_o transfer_v nothing_o to_o the_o creature_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o law_n write_v have_v ordain_v to_o the_o jew_n three_o voyage_n yearly_a for_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o offering_n see_v here_o their_o pilgrimage_n ground_v on_o scripture_n â—_o exod._n 34_o 23._o deut._n 16._o â—_o if_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n therein_o manifest_v this_o power_n of_o heal_v every_o infirmity_n have_v demand_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o in_o god_n stead_n no_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o remedy_n how_o excellent_a soever_o it_o be_v or_o how_o great_a need_n soever_o he_o have_v have_v as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o 13_o deut._n 13_o that_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v invoke_v or_o call_v upon_o do_v make_v no_o voyage_n or_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v call_v upon_o what_o maracle_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v there_o true_a or_o false_a see_v a_o other_o beside_o god_n be_v there_o invoke_v which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o to_o make_v this_o instance_n of_o force_n for_o his_o purpose_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o go_v down_o into_o it_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n or_o on_o some_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o first_o after_o the_o romish_a manner_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o nine_o day_n say_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr that_o they_o do_v wear_v bead_n tell_v their_o bless_a grain_n that_o they_o behold_v their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la kiss_v cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o carry_v candle_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n do_v to_o saint_n michael_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v at_o his_o foot_n saint_n augustine_n expound_v this_o miracle_n have_v not_o recourse_n 17._o in_o johan_n tract_n 17._o neither_o send_v any_o to_o tradition_n but_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v understanding_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o by_o who_o aid_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v will_v supply_v in_o his_o auditor_n that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o hereupon_o he_o handle_v all_o this_o history_n allegorical_o prove_v his_o exposition_n by_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o derive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n saint_n cyrill_n say_v 5._o johan._n 1.2_o 5._o that_o the_o angel_n go_v down_o inâ—o_o it_o only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecost_n for_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n which_o he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o any_o tradition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o this_o heal_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o one_o man_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bound_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o pass_v any_o further_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v by_o angel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v on_o the_o day_n of_o penetcost_n ordain_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o from_o dan_n to_o beer-sheba_a if_o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o day_n
moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o infancy_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fullness_n of_o time_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr for_o as_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o job_n to_o omit_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o mercerus_n with_o they_o and_o the_o principal_a caluinist_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o place_n that_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a testimony_n that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v extant_a then_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v contrariwise_o most_o man_n think_v it_o be_v write_v since_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n which_o ezechiell_n seem_v to_o confirm_v say_v noah_n daniel_n job._n as_o for_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n whatsoever_o du_n perron_n say_v who_o wrongful_o attribute_v unto_o we_o the_o false_a exposition_n of_o some_o anabaptist_n we_o learn_v indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n have_v find_v this_o book_n in_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n where_o his_o father_n law_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n to_o propound_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o their_o servitude_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o this_o history_n happen_v before_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n we_o be_v ground_v on_o good_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n else_o where_o than_o before_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n without_o special_a commandment_n so_o that_o if_o job_n have_v live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o god_n have_v approve_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o age_n also_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o job_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v before_o moses_n 10._o â—_o 10._o who_o witness_v that_o those_o of_o his_o time_n live_v not_o so_o long_o du_n perron_n conjecture_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v frivolous_a he_o ground_v it_o on_o this_o that_o ezechiell_n name_v together_o daniel_n and_o job_n 14._o â—_o 14._o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o noah_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n for_o the_o prophet_n name_v he_o with_o the_o other_o the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o as_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n argument_n against_o the_o saducee_n it_o proove_v indeed_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o other_o point_n but_o that_o argument_n till_o his_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v admire_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o another_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n by_o tradition_n from_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o father_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n he_o show_v here_o that_o he_o have_v as_o little_a insight_n into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o those_o of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n proove_v indeed_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o notwithstanding_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o our_o lord_n cite_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n â—_o math._n 22_o exod._n 3._o â—_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n he_o stop_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o continue_v to_o blaspheme_v if_o until_o then_o it_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o du_n perron_n say_v yet_o that_o show_v not_o any_o unsufficiency_n in_o the_o scripture_n rather_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n till_o those_o time_n and_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o try_v and_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3â—_n joh._n 5_o 3â—_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v therein_o exhort_v they_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o find_v so_o great_a obscurity_n in_o this_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v better_o perceive_v therein_o the_o light_n of_o that_o philosophical_a maxim_n which_o say_v when_o the_o whole_a be_v propound_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v also_o propound_v put_v then_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n as_o say_v moses_n â—_o exod._n 3_o â—_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o every_o man_n but_o see_v the_o saducee_n can_v not_o find_v or_o will_v not_o search_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o as_o little_a by_o tradition_n why_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n send_v they_o thereunto_o wherefore_o do_v he_o draw_v so_o obscure_a a_o argument_n as_o du_n perron_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o manifest_a reason_n in_o tradition_n â—d_a â—_o 22.9.29_o 6.29_o to_o â—d_a wherefore_o do_v he_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o abraham_n refer_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o to_o moses_n also_o 12.3_o 15.1_o â—s_n 12.3_o where_o they_o may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o buckler_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n now_o put_v case_n that_o the_o above_o name_v point_n can_v not_o be_v find_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o the_o first_o patriarch_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o knowledge_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n in_o moses_n time_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n instruct_v he_o of_o all_o matter_n yet_o never_o give_v he_o this_o liberty_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v religion_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o moses_n very_o religious_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o obedience_n not_o only_o in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o the_o public_a administration_n or_o government_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v have_v usurp_v a_o little_a more_o power_n but_o we_o see_v he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n till_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o 15.34_o 15.34_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o punishment_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v contrariwise_o the_o romish_a church_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o policy_n which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o which_o also_o even_o their_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n can_v show_v in_o defence_n whereof_o their_o maintainer_n set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v now_o although_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v oracle_n vision_n divine_a dream_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n
eureux_fw-fr the_o apostle_n also_o ever_o anon_o allege_v tradition_n be_v it_o by_o way_n of_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n mingle_a water_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o covenant_n nevertheless_o this_o mixture_n of_o water_n with_o blood_n not_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o author_n of_o the_o olld_a testament_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n moses_n make_v not_o express_v mention_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n recite_v 21_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 21_o but_o we_o learn_v they_o better_o by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n than_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v command_v to_o use_v water_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o particular_a man_n sacrifice_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o public_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n he_o name_v not_o likewise_o in_o express_a word_n the_o he_o goat_n purple_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o then_o peace_n offering_n or_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n now_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n which_o be_v expiatory_a for_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o goat_n 8â—_n levit_fw-la &_o 16_o 8â—_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v elsewhere_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o purple_a wool_n hyssop_n be_v command_v before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a levit_fw-la â—_o numb_a and_o after_o be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v always_o for_o a_o jnstrument_n to_o the_o sprinkling_n whereunto_o david_n allude_v 5_o psal_n 5_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clean_a now_o see_v god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a under_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v by_o analogy_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o other_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o sprinkle_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o same_o blood_n say_v saint_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v his_o force_n from_o the_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o olld_a testament_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n touch_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n 2d_o exod._n 2d_o we_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o moses_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o altar_n take_v the_o book_n which_o as_o appear_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o say_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o place_n of_o adoration_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o one_o book_n of_o the_o olld_a testament_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n moses_n say_v chroâ—_n exod._n 1_o numb_v 1._o king_n â—_o 2_o chroâ—_n that_o it_o be_v put_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o with_o in_o it_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n rod._n and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o against_o it_o for_o the_o relative_a en_fw-fr hi_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n kibotou_n ark_n though_o it_o be_v near_a to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o word_n scéné_fw-fr tabernacle_n and_o of_o such_o like_a construction_n there_o be_v find_v many_o other_o example_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o be_v that_o du_fw-fr perron_n will_v fain_o find_v if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr saint_n jude_n declare_v the_o angel_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o thing_n evidentlye_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o thereof_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v dignity_n recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o can_v not_o have_v take_v his_o original_n of_o any_o humane_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o pure_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o come_v by_o tradition_n but_o that_o we_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 2_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o saint_n jude_n aim_v at_o the_o place_n of_o zacharie_n where_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n the_o prophet_n call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v michael_n the_o archangel_n both_o of_o they_o do_v mean_a the_o prince_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v combat_v and_o overcome_v satan_n and_o win_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v have_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n figure_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 17_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o deity_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o in_o this_o place_n as_o mediator_n in_o which_o quality_n he_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n not_o exercise_v his_o allmightines_n if_o the_o l._n of_o perron_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o this_o unwritten_a history_n be_v find_v very_o well_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n â—_o exod_a 22._o â—_o which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o curse_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v profit_n very_o ill_o by_o this_o tradition_n of_o saint_n jude_n for_o first_o it_o expose_v and_o prostitute_v all_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o suborn_v false_a one_o too_o in_o their_o room_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v jdolatry_n in_o stead_n of_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o invention_n as_o the_o archangel_n do_v who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n fight_v with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v have_v discover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n which_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n hide_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o his_o people_n all_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o second_o 4â—_n deut_n 3_o 4â—_n it_o take_v liberty_n to_o itself_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v impious_o and_o arrogant_o show_v it_o even_o to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n touch_v the_o last_o come_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o notification_n thereof_o shall_v come_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o enoch_n have_v ever_o write_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o way_n manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n allege_v touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repugn_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v also_o therein_o more_o clear_o express_v than_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o we_o receive_v most_o willing_o all_o tradition_n which_o have_v like_o conformity_n and_o approbation_n in_o scripture_n as_o this_o prophecy_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o particular_a deed_n and_o say_n be_v not_o contain_v therein_o for_o singularium_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la but_o the_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n john_n remain_v true_a though_o all_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 31_o john_n 20â—30_n
31_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o beleevinge_v we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n i_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o verbal_a conference_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr accuse_a those_o of_o our_o side_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a falsify_v of_o this_o place_n for_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n tauta_n these_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o miracle_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o maintain_v that_o s._n john_n mean_v and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o get_v from_o he_o any_o clear_a answer_n as_o then_o on_o exposition_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n that_o i_o allege_v whole_o agreeable_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v they_o 45._o â—t_z tract_n 〈◊〉_d 45._o the_o first_o say_v though_o jesus_n have_v do_v very_o many_o thing_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o write_v but_o that_o which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v the_o other_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o in_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n ult._n all_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o doctrine_n as_o for_o manner_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o example_n of_o the_o use_n of_o tradition_n 15._o â—s_n 2_o 15._o but_o also_o commandment_n observe_v say_v saint_n paul_n the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o be_v it_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n in_o which_o place_n those_o of_o geneva_n have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o french_a bible_n the_o word_n tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o have_v put_v instead_o thereof_o instruction_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n restrain_v the_o generality_n of_o this_o proposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n only_o which_o have_v since_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o tradition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o concern_v the_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o frame_v this_o general_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v saint_n basill_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o after_o our_o adversary_n own_o account_n no_o evangelist_n yet_o have_v write_v and_o saint_n paul_n have_v than_o write_v but_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thesâ—â—â—nians_n see_v then_o these_o two_o epistle_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n fit_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o none_o of_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v write_v du_n perron_n say_v it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v in_o consequence_n of_o a_o tradition_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o cause_n that_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o frame_v this_o general_a law_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o false_a â—_o 2._o thes_n 2._o â—_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o text_n to_o know_v of_o what_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o ought_v always_o say_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o you_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o he_o add_v wherefore_o keep_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o instruction_n of_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o the_o consequence_n du_n perron_n draw_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n touch_v the_o hinder_v of_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v write_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o exposition_n furthermore_o though_o all_o he_o say_v be_v of_o force_n as_o it_o be_v of_o none_o yet_o can_v he_o but_o prove_v thereby_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v by_o their_o history_n be_v institute_v many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o because_o moses_n have_v give_v some_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o israelite_n the_o cabalist_n and_o jewish_a rabin_n will_v make_v we_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o thalmud_n who_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o if_o du_fw-fr perron_n believe_v the_o father_n let_v he_o believe_v then_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n hierome_n who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d â—ome_o which_o therefore_o be_v fulfil_v see_v that_o the_o ruin_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d empire_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr 1_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 2_o 1_o he_o say_v also_o to_o timothy_n tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la fili_fw-la confortare_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la audisti_fw-la à _fw-la i_o per_fw-la multos_fw-la testes_fw-la haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la crunt_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la docere_fw-la of_o which_o deposit_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o same_o chapter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o write_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 13_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o deposit_v which_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o keep_v namely_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o very_a verse_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v it_o unto_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o but_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 15_o â—_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o layman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o also_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o absolute_o instruct_v and_o make_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o deposit_v or_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o timothy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a even_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o a_o lay_v man_n only_o which_o late_a du_fw-fr perron_n in_o our_o conference_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v find_v no_o other_o distinction_n to_o escape_v the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr moreover_o there_o be_v fowr_a point_n which_o our_o adversary_n shall_v with_o we_o and_o condemn_v as_o we_o do_v of_o heresy_n those_o that_o repugn_v the_o same_o at_o least_o wise_a touch_v the_o three_o former_a name_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o feast_n from_o saturday_n to_o sondaye_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o any_o demonstraâ—â—â—_n proof_n from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n in_o all_o these_o article_n if_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v hermoâ—_n irenaeuâ—_n c_o 1_o tertul._n â—_o hermoâ—_n and_o they_o that_o add_v they_o to_o scripture_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o woe_n by_o tertullian_n who_o reverence_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n threaten_v after_o s._n john_n to_o those_o which_o can_v show_v that_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v write_v nor_o the_o anthema_fw-la of_o s._n augustin_n against_o those_o â—_o august_n ecclesicâ—_n count_n lit_fw-fr lib_n 3_o cap_n chrysosâ—_n homil_n â—_o 20_o cap_n â—_o that_o can_v read_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v nor_o the_o reproach_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o call_v they_o thief_n that_o go_v up_o by_o any_o other_o way_n into_o the_o fold_n than_o by_o the_o
scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n say_v he_o because_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n it_o make_v sheep_n it_o hunt_v away_o wolf_n &_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o go_v astray_o also_o they_o of_o our_o side_n hold_v not_o the_o abovesaid_a point_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o otherwise_o but_o because_o they_o do_v find_v they_o in_o that_o gate_n which_o alone_o have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o buckler_n &_o sword_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o notwithstanding_o du_fw-fr perron_n make_v dangerous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o rock_n or_o quicksand_n against_o which_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o verbal_a conference_n he_o tell_v i_o round_o that_o s._n cyprian_n fall_v into_o he_o resy_n by_o no_o other_o occasion_n than_o for_o have_v folowd_v the_o scripture_n which_o make_v he_o go_v astray_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v who_o call_v it_o also_o in_o another_o place_n corinth_n homily_n 1â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n a_o most_o certain_a balance_n squire_n &_o rule_n exhort_v every_o man_n to_o leave_v what_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n think_v &_o to_o search_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o agree_v also_o s._n augustin_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n aug._n lib_fw-la cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr christ_n among_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o that_o contain_v faith_n &_o manner_n to_o wit_n hope_v &_o charity_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n &_o by_o infinite_a other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o they_o esteem_v these_o point_n in_o question_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o open_o or_o else_o that_o they_o think_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o faith_n &_o charity_n but_o they_o do_v hold_v they_o necessary_a aswell_o as_o we_o therefore_o they_o do_v believe_v thou_o they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o as_o we_o the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr first_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o lawful_a they_o have_v but_o three_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n allege_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 19.13_o 〈◊〉_d 19.13_o but_o since_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o depart_v so_o far_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n from_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thence_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o infer_v therfrom_o that_o see_v he_o do_v baptize_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n he_o may_v be_v like_o reason_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o place_n that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o good_a he_o must_v not_o be_v call_v good_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jesus_n command_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 17._o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 3.3_o that_o none_o enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o it_o say_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o this_o regeneration_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 27_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 27_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ought_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr their_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v give_v to_o little_a child_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o figure_n do_v not_o always_o conclude_v alike_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n thereof_o reiterated_a the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o circumcision_n of_o baptism_n now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a drink_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o argument_n circumcision_n be_v give_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n the_o same_o therefore_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o baptism_n the_o reason_n hold_v not_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v to_o woman_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n imitator_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v as_o reasonless_a as_o the_o former_a d._n tillenus_n his_o answer_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v reason_v of_o circumcision_n in_o baptism_n when_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 2d_o colos_n 2d_o appropriate_v the_o vey_fw-mi name_n of_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n the_o better_a to_o show_v that_o both_o of_o they_o figure_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v proper_o a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o scripture_n mean_v it_o when_o it_o say_v our_o passeover_n â—_o 1_o cor._n â—_o that_o be_v our_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n in_o this_o scripture_n jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o use_v a_o sacramental_a drink_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o pretend_a apostolic_a tradition_n forbid_v to_o show_v what_o goodly_a agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o they_o not_o write_v as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o verbal_a conference_n he_o deny_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o minister_v circumcision_n but_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o here_o he_o confess_v he_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o find_v good_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v administer_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o do_v which_o command_v that_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o exception_n or_o dispensation_n be_v give_v they_o by_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v see_v the_o commandment_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n to_o circumcise_v every_o male_a child_n the_o eight_o day_n which_o may_v as_o well_o fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o on_o any_o other_o they_o be_v therefore_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v only_o our_o work_n not_o he_o among_o which_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o reply_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o word_n octavo_fw-la die_fw-la the_o eight_o day_n do_v not_o precise_o signify_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o within_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o will_v never_o let_v go_v this_o gloze_n though_o i_o allege_v unto_o he_o the_o express_a text_n where_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n 2_o 2_o be_v add_v for_o that_o the_o mother_n be_v unclean_a the_o first_o 7._o day_n after_o her_o childbirth_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o correspondency_n of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o see_v that_o circumcision_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o jsraelit_n seed_n the_o female_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o seed_n be_v as_o well_o sanctify_v as_o the_o male_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n &_o all_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v admit_v woman_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v see_v they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o male_n the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr second_o cirtumcision_n have_v two_o use_n the_o one_o temporal_a which_o do_v proper_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o
baptism_n do_v sin_n against_o the_o same_o article_n whence_o i_o thus_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v heretical_a can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o contain_v not_o alone_o sufficient_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o divinity_n and_o christian_a religion_n d_o tillenus_n his_o answer_n let_v we_o see_v if_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o those_o ten_o year_n that_o he_o handle_v his_o question_n against_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o find_v any_o actual_a proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o point_n as_o du_n perron_n say_v 7._o lib._n 1._o â—_o count_v 7._o i_o think_v he_o promise_v very_o certain_a proof_n when_o he_o say_v ne_o videar_fw-la humanis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la agere_fw-la ex_fw-la euangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la &c_n &c_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o discourse_v with_o human_a reason_n 1_o lib._n 2._o the_o bap_n count_n don._n c._n 1_o i_o will_v allege_v sure_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la perniciosius_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la baptizari_fw-la a_fw-fr rebaptizari_fw-la iudicare_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la verumtamen_fw-la recurrens_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la stateram_fw-la dominicam_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la rerum_fw-la momenta_fw-la pensantur_fw-la inveniode_n utraque_fw-la re_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qui_fw-la lotus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la iterum_fw-la lavandi_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o judge_v whether_o be_v more_o dangerous_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o yet_o have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o balance_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o not_o of_o human_a sense_n but_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o vallews_n of_o thing_n be_v weigh_v i_o find_v of_o both_o matter_n the_o lord_n sentence_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v wash_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v say_v that_o this_o custom_n come_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o mean_v that_o it_o want_v his_o proof_n in_o scripture_n he_o add_v 2_o lic_n 5_o the_o cont_n don_n c._n 2_o contra_fw-la mandatum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la venientes_fw-la ab_fw-la hereticis_fw-la si_fw-la iam_fw-la illi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n ostenditur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v already_o receve_v there_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o show_v but_o plain_o show_v these_o place_n &_o other_o of_o this_o father_n do_v show_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o affirmation_n and_o his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o allegation_n as_o for_o the_o place_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scriptu_fw-la e_fw-la concern_v this_o point_n he_o confound_v the_o question_n of_o act_n example_n or_o practice_n with_o the_o question_n of_o law_n or_o ordinance_n s_o augustine_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v none_o example_n of_o scripture_n allege_v that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v find_v there_o that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v &_o therefore_o he_o referrd_v the_o custon_n or_o practice_n hereof_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v practise_v he_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v it_o but_o that_o it_o show_v it_o manifest_o whence_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o bishop_n conclusion_n on_o this_o second_o point_n the_o doctrine_n that_o evident_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n &_o which_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o repugn_v the_o same_o be_v perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v of_o he_o clear_a &_o direct_a answer_n to_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n above_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n 9_o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n for_o in_o the_o verbal_a conference_n he_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n thereunto_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o i_o will_v protest_v to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o reason_v any_o more_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr the_o three_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v propound_v among_o those_o that_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v confute_v be_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o adversary_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n a_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n express_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o say_v 16._o â—5_n 26_o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o when_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v object_v to_o the_o greek_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o they_o answerr_v that_o this_o word_n of_o i_o have_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o essence_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o treasure_n of_o doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n of_o which_o the_o son_n have_v take_v and_o they_o alleadg_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o unto_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n declare_v have_v relation_n not_o to_o the_o essence_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o like_a sort_n when_o these_o place_n be_v allege_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5.6_o 8.15_o â—_o 5.6_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o answer_v that_o conclude_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o proceed_v but_o by_o possession_n for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n &_o the_o full_a &_o whole_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a i_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v anoint_a he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o elizeus_fw-la receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o helias_n but_o because_o in_o a_o certain_a measure_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o heliah_n when_o that_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o be_v i_o they_o answer_v that_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o possession_n and_o outward_a domination_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n neither_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o essence_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n saitb_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n the_o same_o word_n omnia_fw-la mea_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n yet_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o if_o because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o you_o must_v in_o like_a sort_n conclude_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o sonn_n be_v therefore_o beget_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v to_o those_o other_o argument_n he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o expound_v himself_o show_v his_o meaning_n by_o this_o word_n send_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v his_o
the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o latin_n distinguish_v in_o express_v term_n the_o temporal_a sabbath_n from_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o show_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o jericho_n where_o all_o the_o people_n &_o the_o priest_n themselves_o labour_v 7_o day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v there_o in_o comprise_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a &_o temporal_a 1_o â—tat_fw-la de_fw-fr â—tem_fw-la rab_n â—n_fw-la tractat_fw-la â—â—b_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o â—ractat_fw-la de_fw-la â—umcis_fw-la c._n 1_o yea_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o superstitious_a observer_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nevertheless_o do_v hold_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v break_v and_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o their_o thalmud_n danger_n of_o life_n break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o every_o one_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n can_v excuse_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o true_a faithful_a hold_v their_o life_n very_o well_o bestow_v see_v they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o interior_a which_o be_v a_o rest_n from_o our_o evil_a work_n &_o a_o exercise_n &_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o exterior_a which_o consist_v in_o rest_n &_o cessation_n from_o the_o labour_n &_o business_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o interior_a sabbath_n the_o promise_n or_o thretning_n which_o god_n make_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v or_o violate_v his_o sabbath_n which_o be_v our_o bishop_n ground_n be_v mean_v more_o of_o the_o first_o 5.8_o 〈◊〉_d 5.8_o they_o of_o the_o 2_o to_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v as_o to_o all_o the_o other_o leviticall_a ceremony_n from_o which_o yoke_n christian_n be_v whole_o free_v their_o sabbath_n be_v interior_a spiritual_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o easter_n which_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n &_o a_o meditation_n on_o 〈◊〉_d god_n work_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o meditation_n with_o true_a repentance_n of_o all_o our_o evil_a work_n with_o true_a faith_n towards_o god_n and_o unfeigned_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sabbath_n which_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n behold_v the_o principal_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o other_o end_n touch_v the_o determine_n of_o day_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o in_o express_a term_n and_o though_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 16._o col._n 2._o revel_v 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o clear_a &_o evident_a enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o sunday_n yet_o can_v that_o prejudice_n we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v other_o formal_a place_n that_o prove_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o question_n of_o law_n or_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o draw_v himself_o back_o from_o his_o own_o interpretation_n 16.2_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o very_a act_n or_o example_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v find_v therein_o he_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v every_o man_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n what_o he_o will_v give_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v some_o appearance_n for_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v particular_o appoint_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o find_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o deny_v not_o 20.7_o act_n 20.7_o sunday_n for_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n see_v here_o then_o the_o question_n find_v &_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n aswell_o by_o example_n of_o practice_n as_o otherwise_o a_o special_a commandment_n touch_v this_o observation_n of_o sunday_n neither_o the_o scripture_n give_v any_o see_v it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o can_v du_fw-fr perron_n show_v it_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o all_o his_o brag_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o when_o it_o say_v 22._o socr._n lib_n 5._o cap_n 22._o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o make_v law_n or_o commandment_n touch_v feast_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n but_o to_o be_v authorr_v of_o good_a life_n &_o true_a godliness_n our_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v constitute_v their_o principal_a godliness_n and_o virtue_n in_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n by_o they_o institute_v and_o make_v a_o moral_a commandment_n of_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n reject_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ceremoniall_n that_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n which_o forbid_v image_n though_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o moral_a but_o command_v thus_o what_o god_n forbid_v &_o forbid_v what_o god_n command_v they_o show_v in_o what_o school_n they_o have_v study_v sure_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o tropic_a of_o that_o old_a sophister_n from_o who_o instruction_n ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o goodly_a argument_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v you_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o vers_n 〈◊〉_d 2.8_o â—_o 3_o vers_n the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v begin_v to_o chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o word_n vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o divert_v from_o his_o way_n through_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o that_o keep_v faithful_o the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a come_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteosnne_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi perron_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr by_o the_o which_o he_o endevour_v to_o maintain_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o d._n daniel_n tillenus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o sedan_n prov_n 16.25_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v allege_v of_o either_o side_n against_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v remove_v save_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n print_a at_o london_n by_o l._n s._n for_o nathanaell_n butter_n 1606._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n the_o jew_n who_o since_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o god_n have_v just_o punish_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o greedy_a of_o tradition_n and_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n whereon_o to_o plant_v their_o fable_n as_o the_o poet_n do_v history_n recount_v that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o their_o ancestor_n show_v unto_o moses_n a_o mass_n of_o saphir_n 34._o lyr._n in_o exoâ—_n c._n 34._o make_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereof_o he_o command_v he_o to_o hew_v and_o square_v out_o the_o table_n in_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o write_v his_o law_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o because_o the_o text_n have_v hew_v thou_o out_o table_n they_o gather_v of_o it_o 34.1_o exod._n 34.1_o that_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o retain_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o
all_o the_o cut_n and_o piece_n that_o come_v of_o this_o precious_a stone_n in_o hew_v the_o table_n and_o that_o moses_n therewith_o make_v himself_o wonderful_a rich_a etc._n etc._n this_o fabulous_a tradition_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n &_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o near_o so_o detestable_a as_o that_o wicked_a exercise_n of_o those_o which_o aim_n at_o and_o busy_v themselves_o now_o a_o day_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o clip_v and_o scrape_v out_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n take_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n â—8_o â—at_a 1._o â—8_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n among_o other_o workman_n which_o in_o these_o time_n employ_v themselves_o in_o this_o mystery_n or_o ministry_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n of_o perron_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o before_o he_o none_o have_v sufficient_o manure_v &_o till_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o convert_v moses_n from_o a_o prophet_n into_o a_o lapidary_n from_o a_o lawgiver_n into_o a_o goldsmith_n and_o that_o like_a as_o this_o minister_n of_o god_n enrich_v himself_o in_o hew_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a anagogical_a meaning_n of_o this_o jewish_a tradition_n can_v better_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o of_o christian_n become_v croesians_n or_o crassians_n than_o in_o convert_n divinity_n into_o such_o a_o technologie_n in_o cut_v of_o and_o clip_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n â—ue_v 21_o â—â—uel_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o more_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v build_v the_o more_o splendour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o countefeite_a stone_n of_o that_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a which_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a babylon_n for_o to_o cover_v the_o cunning_a that_o they_o use_v they_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o do_v some_o honour_n in_o show_n to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o guild_v and_o adore_v outward_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o even_o they_o when_o the_o mine_n it_o clip_v and_o pare_v it_o inward_o like_v as_o at_o one_o time_n jesus_n christ_n be_v kiss_v and_o betray_v clothe_v in_o purple_a as_o a_o king_n and_o buffet_v as_o a_o fool_n crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o like_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n honour_v the_o scripture_n in_o show_n and_o by_o gesture_n forbid_v to_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n of_o equal_a height_n to_o that_o whereon_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o set_v it_o infinite_o under_o their_o thalmud_n of_o which_o they_o dare_v with_o a_o execrable_a impudency_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o study_v therein_o the_o three_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 4._o lyr._n in_o luke_n cap_n 4._o lib._n benedict_n c._n 1._o &_o 3_o vide_fw-la hieron_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la cont_n jud._n l._n 1._o in_o biblioth_n s._n patrum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o also_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o sinister_o or_o in_o evil_a part_n shall_v be_v damn_v in_o hell_n whereas_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v none_o other_o punishment_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o that_o none_o have_v so_o deep_o sound_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n above_o recite_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr have_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o new_a besaleel_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v labour_v to_o plaster_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o pope_n tabernacle_n neither_o hosius_n nor_o peresius_n nor_o soto_n nor_o lindanus_n nor_o canus_n nor_o canisius_n nor_o yet_o that_o arch-rabby_n bellarmine_n not_o any_o i_o say_v have_v as_o yet_o so_o mighty_o clip_v this_o spiritual_a coin_n as_o gerson_n call_v the_o scripture_n nor_o observe_v so_o much_o dross_n nor_o so_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o pure_a alley_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o perron_n do_v who_o have_v learn_v this_o secret_a of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o invention_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o clip_v &_o cut_v of_o from_o it_o not_o some_o small_a thing_n but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o judgement_n paradise_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v discredit_v in_o like_a sort_n thereby_o and_o by_o analogy_n 15.15_o â—ohn_n 15.15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o protest_v in_o express_a term_n to_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o bishop_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.8_o â—ol_n 15.8_o that_o the_o thing_n alone_o which_o he_o have_v either_o do_v or_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o little_a mouth_n but_o lively_o to_o counterfeit_v that_o mouth_n 13.5.6_o â—evel_n 13.5.6_o which_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v utter_v great_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dumb_a dog_n but_o to_o bark_v bold_o not_o against_o the_o moon_n but_o even_o against_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n a_o certain_a sophister_n at_o athens_n write_v of_o the_o god_n g._n â—â—og_n laert._n â—ot_n g._n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o their_o essence_n and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o find_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o athenian_n have_v such_o horror_n that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n and_o banish_v the_o author_n the_o like_a irresolution_n and_o perplexity_n witness_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o saint_n augustine_n 21._o â—â—gust_n epi._n &_o 21._o who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o bishop_n who_o without_o difficulty_n doubt_n or_o scruple_n whatsoever_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o hold_v christ_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a triumph_v among_o christian_n yet_o against_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o find_v no_o matter_n fit_a for_o his_o glory_n nor_o more_o rich_a for_o his_o purse_n than_o such_o reproach_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n cumanus_n governor_n of_o judea_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n cause_v a_o soldier_n to_o be_v be_v behead_v for_o tear_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v find_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o a_o town_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr c._n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n which_o tear_v and_o destroy_v not_o some_o copy_n only_o but_o the_o very_a original_a itself_o of_o this_o law_n from_o which_o he_o pluck_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o leaf_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n leave_v therein_o nothing_o whole_a nothing_o perfect_a nothing_o wholesome_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o profitable_a without_o his_o subsidiarie_n as_o he_o term_v it_o or_o help_v tradition_n expect_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n be_v heap_v with_o spiritual_a honour_n and_o temporal_a good_n so_o that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o apuleius_n bear_v the_o idol_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o many_o bribe_n on_o the_o other_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o go_v as_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o barn_n both_o together_o but_o if_o a_o sinon_n with_o his_o treason_n a_o simon_n with_o his_o magic_n iâ—câ—die_fw-la horreum_n â—imuâ—_n &_o templum_fw-la iâ—câ—die_fw-la do_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o mischief_n the_o one_o within_o troy_n the_o other_o within_o the_o city_n of_o god_n than_o ten_o thousand_o enemy_n than_o all_o the_o infidel_n can_v do_v together_o without_o by_o open_a force_n shall_v we_o yet_o doubt_v that_o they_o which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n yea_o with_o a_o shepherd_n hook_n 2.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o and_o bishopp_n crosier_n staff_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o aduer_v â—tul_a lib._n 3._o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o christendom_n than_o
ever_o be_v a_o celsus_n 3._o lact._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o a_o lucian_n a_o julian_n a_o porphyrius_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n call_v the_o father_n of_o calumny_n and_o other_o which_o open_o oppose_v plato_n to_o moses_n aristotle_n to_o s._n paul_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n to_o christ_n at_o least_o wise_a if_o as_o the_o camel_n he_o can_v drink_v none_o but_o muddy_a water_n because_o the_o clear_a make_v he_o have_v gripe_n in_o his_o belly_n secundi_fw-la de_fw-fr mirabil_n scrip._n libri_fw-la 3_o apud_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 3._o annal_n tem_v pli_v secundi_fw-la if_o the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr can_v relish_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o send_v ecebolian_a vapour_n into_o his_o head_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o trouble_v it_o for_o himself_o only_o without_o spread_v abroad_o this_o mud_n of_o his_o tradition_n on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o water_v the_o sheep_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o drive_v they_o from_o it_o by_o this_o his_o impious_a cry_n &_o proclamation_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o contrariwise_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v collection_n and_o description_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o make_v collection_n and_o description_n of_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o make_v it_o seem_v favourable_a to_o the_o most_o monstrous_a heretic_n even_o to_o the_o saducee_n who_o doctrine_n whole_o overthrow_v and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o secret_a academy_n which_o be_v institute_v some_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o normandy_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o sadoc_n and_o baithos_n erect_v in_o the_o mountain_n garizim_n where_o be_v plant_v the_o first_o stock_n of_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o since_o be_v so_o welspread_v and_o increase_v they_o that_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o new_a alcoran_n that_o be_v there_o expound_v to_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v already_o there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o will_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o emblem_n scatter_v throughout_o this_o book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mahomet_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o know_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o long_a nail_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o new_a musilmans_fw-mi when_o fevardent_a doctor_n of_o sorbone_n preach_v then_o in_o the_o say_a place_n dissolve_v that_o synagogue_n be_v a_o true_a colony_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o libertine_n so_o can_v i_o not_o publish_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o do_v displeasure_n to_o the_o author_n who_o chafe_v that_o i_o find_v mean_n to_o get_v or_o as_o he_o say_v to_o filch_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o for_o he_o nowaies_o desire_v that_o his_o mystery_n shall_v be_v discover_v in_o public_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o common_a view_n of_o all_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o show_v it_o but_o in_o secret_a to_o his_o young_a beginner_n have_v first_o stipulate_v or_o conditional_o require_v of_o they_o a_o religious_a silence_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o isiac_a mithriac_n cleusinian_n and_o orgian_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o their_o phalle_n and_o ithyphalle_n ser_n tertul._n adâ—_n valentin_n clem._n alex_n in_o protrep_n arnob._n euseb_n thâ—_n &_o alii_fw-la plat._n in_o ser_n wherefore_o see_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a he_o give_v it_o another_o name_n less_o monstrous_a in_o imitation_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v to_o name_n swines-snout_n be_v the_o first_o devise_v to_o change_v that_o filthy_a name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o let_v loose_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o slander_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v overwhelm_v &_o swallow_v i_o up_o into_o the_o chaos_n of_o his_o injurious_a speech_n â—â—u_n â—â—ing_n nip_v â—iting_v â—â—u_n by_o force_n of_o exclaim_v against_o i_o deceiver_n sycophant_n parasite_n beast_n drunkard_n senseless_a falsifyer_n impudent_a blind_a desperate_a etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v here_o his_o mockery_n and_o saâ—casmes_n which_o he_o appli_v unto_o i_o as_o levitives_n after_o he_o have_v so_o stone_v and_o rend_v i_o 10._o â—his_fw-la treatise_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o fir_n t_o unless_o he_o raze_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n out_o of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o scrape_v out_o the_o title_n from_o the_o forefront_n set_v up_o a_o new_a bush_n to_o his_o tavern_n for_o they_o which_o read_v this_o conclusion_n in_o his_o discourse_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o contain_v not_o sufficient_o all_o the_o princ_n bless_v of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o divinity_n if_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v still_o dazzle_a by_o his_o prestigious_a delusion_n if_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o unsufficiency_n 6._o â—ril_n hieron_n â—â—roch_n 6._o one_o may_v well_o believe_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o as_o for_o the_o other_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a reader_n will_v rather_o haste_v to_o pass_v over_o his_o invective_n stop_v his_o nose_n than_o stay_n to_o scent_n such_o filthiness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o on_o whether_o side_n be_v the_o subtlety_n but_o the_o truth_n not_o where_o the_o eloquence_n but_o the_o edification_n not_o the_o science_n but_o the_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o envy_v the_o quality_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o herein_o he_o will_v imitate_v manes_n who_o take_v this_o name_n of_o purpose_n for_o to_o term_v himself_o such_o in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n make_v himself_o a_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o whether_o he_o imitate_v that_o doctor_n of_o paris_n of_o who_o lodovic_n vives_fw-la speak_v who_o make_v himself_o be_v call_v the_o horrible_a sophister_n 3._o de_fw-fr cause_n câ—_n art_n lib._n 3._o esteem_v this_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o the_o surname_n of_o affricanus_fw-la or_o asiaticus_n neither_o can_v he_o hinder_v whosoever_o see_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o city_n the_o gaul_n on_o the_o capitol_n sacrilege_n in_o the_o temple_n from_o cry_v against_o he_o be_v he_o a_o child_n yea_o a_o goose_n 1_o herodo_n l._n 1_o and_o if_o in_o time_n past_o a_o child_n dumb_a by_o nature_n see_v a_o soldier_n come_v for_o to_o murder_v his_o father_n find_v sudden_o his_o tongue_n unloose_a for_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o utter_a word_n which_o stay_v the_o murderer_n from_o pass_v further_o if_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o a_o wrestler_n 9_o aul._n gel._n l_o 5_o c_o 9_o when_o one_o will_v have_v deceive_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o mouth_n of_o little_a one_o to_o sound_n forth_o his_o praise_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o dumb_a the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n to_o child_n strength_n to_o cry_v to_o the_o ignorant_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v 21.17_o psalm_n 8.2_o math_n 21.17_o at_o least_o one_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o cease_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o murder_v the_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v from_o discredit_v or_o call_v in_o the_o coin_n wherewith_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o from_o clip_v the_o letter_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o since_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o manifest_o accuse_v &_o injure_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v cause_v this_o money_n to_o be_v make_v and_o stamp_v with_o these_o letter_n as_o true_a sovereign_n ordeyn_v it_o for_o all_o subject_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o child_n if_o this_o caller_n in_o or_o descrediter_n of_o it_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o let_v he_o reverence_v the_o almighty_a and_o the_o christian_a people_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v that_o wicked_a son_n who_o accuse_v his_o father_n before_o tiberius_n 4._o â—â—cit_fw-la a_o â—â—l_a l._n 4._o be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o people_n which_o detest_v that_o fact_n that_o he_o give_v over_o his_o accusation_n and_o flee_v now_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o writing_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n &_o instance_n from_o whence_o he_o forge_v this_o calumnious_a accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o refute_v more_o ample_o his_o falshoode_n which_o he_o mingle_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o our_o verbal_a conference_n consider_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v well_o do_v in_o disguise_v so_o the_o matter_n 1._o â—â—stic_a l._n 1._o for_o on_o the_o one_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o proper_a for_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o to_o reason_n certain_o when_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v also_o but_o he_o which_o proove_v but_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n proove_v not_o for_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o question_n wherewith_o the_o sadducee_n have_v assail_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v by_o no_o mean_n stop_v their_o mouth_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v but_o the_o first_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v satisfy_v but_o the_o one_o half_a and_o the_o easy_a part_n but_o this_o argument_n say_v our_o bishop_n be_v till_o then_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o by_o another_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o father_n what_o use_n have_v then_o here_o subsidiarie_n tradition_n which_o after_o our_o bishop_n 71._o 〈◊〉_d 71._o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 45._o or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o this_o place_n as_o du_n perron_n seem_v to_o grant_v reckon_v it_o among_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v to_o his_o disciple_n since_o he_o himself_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o place_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a before_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n mystical_a exposition_n that_o he_o may_v covert_o give_v saint_n paul_n the_o lie_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 3_o â—â—m_fw-la 3_o and_o be_v profitable_a &c_n &c_n or_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v it_o every_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n mean_v it_o even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o auditor_n a_o thing_n miraculous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o law_n so_o pertinent_o and_o to_o purpose_n even_o like_v as_o in_o this_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v astonish_v when_o they_o have_v see_v they_o so_o pertinent_o confute_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o some_o even_o among_o the_o scribe_n will_v not_o have_v approve_v this_o allegation_n say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 2d_o luke_n 20.39_o mark_n 12_o 2d_o for_o they_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o espy_v all_o occasion_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o word_n for_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o must_v du_n perron_n show_v himself_o here_o worse_a than_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_a our_o saviour_n christ_n argument_n of_o obscurity_n or_o impertinency_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o great_a enemy_n 22.3_o math._n 22.3_o who_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sadducies_n which_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reply_n but_o what_o reason_n or_o testimony_n can_v be_v clear_a to_o he_o who_o find_v not_o clear_a enough_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n under_o colour_n that_o a_o rabbi_n and_o one_o polychroneus_n have_v some_o particular_a dote_a upon_o it_o yet_o more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o some_o of_o we_o without_o any_o help_n of_o tradition_n which_o our_o bishop_n hold_v so_o necessary_a therein_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v 12.2_o oecolamp_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o confusion_n and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o behold_v the_o place_n wherewith_o du_n perron_n say_v a_o contentious_a spirit_n can_v be_v force_v without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n that_o we_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o his_o intent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o also_o whole_o unprofitable_a superfluous_a and_o unapt_a see_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o formal_a place_n have_v no_o force_n nor_o virtue_n without_o tradition_n which_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o force_v all_o even_o the_o most_o contentious_a spirit_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n content_v itself_o to_o say_v 11.16_o 1._o cor_n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v for_o he_o but_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o tame_v the_o rebellious_a and_o to_o make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n who_o without_o blush_v or_o change_v colour_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o tradition_n at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n those_o word_n that_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v he_o the_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 1._o orat._n corn._n epis_n bitont_n in_o conci_fw-la try_v john_n 1._o now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o du_n perron_n will_v he_o not_o also_o have_v say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o sadducies_n as_o their_o advocate_n hold_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v to_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o letter_n of_o credit_n referr_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o tradition_n he_o dare_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducies_n to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o two_o unreprovable_a witness_n depose_v it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a term_n that_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 25._o math._n 22.29_o mark_n 12.24_o 25._o can_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o it_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deny_v such_o text_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v show_v any_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n du_n perron_n may_v be_v judge_v here_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducies_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 52._o luke_n 19_o 22_o fol._n 52._o though_o he_o mean_v it_o but_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o themselves_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o reckon_v for_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o be_v discern_v and_o see_v when_o the_o father_n of_o light_n make_v it_o be_v see_v not_o when_o the_o synagogue_n only_o or_o the_o church_n show_v it_o which_o have_v not_o any_o tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o force_v the_o most_o contentious_a otherwise_o she_o shall_v manifest_v this_o force_n upon_o the_o turckes_n jew_n and_o pagan_n if_o tradition_n contain_v the_o true_a efficient_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n both_o together_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o these_o word_n they_o err_v say_v he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o
power_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o darkness_n will_v oppress_v we_o and_o will_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n after_o du_n perron_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reply_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o these_o word_n you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n address_v yourselves_o to_o this_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n from_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n they_o that_o experiment_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o thousanth_n generation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o death_n now_o they_o that_o love_n god_n experiment_n his_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o thousanth_n generation_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v abolish_v by_o death_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr oppose_v unto_o i_o brentius_n who_o expound_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n he_o so_o often_o allege_v unto_o i_o this_o expositour_n as_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o authentical_a among_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v unto_o he_o eutyches_n nestorius_n or_o some_o other_o hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o of_o he_o and_o i_o all_o the_o ellebore_n of_o anticyra_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o purge_v such_o a_o impertinency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o use_v it_o it_o must_v be_v admire_v as_o a_o wisdom_n extravagante_fw-la now_o let_v we_o take_v this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n be_v it_o of_o brentius_n or_o of_o the_o saducee_n and_o then_o let_v their_o advocate_n du_n perron_n tell_v we_o how_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o how_o mercy_n can_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o upon_o their_o child_n will_v he_o say_v but_o moses_n say_v formal_o upon_o they_o which_o pronoune_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o father_n the_o abolishment_n of_o who_o abolish_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n mercy_n 11_o ethic._n l._n 1._o c_o 11_o this_o consequence_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o be_v which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aristotle_n gather_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o a_o place_n where_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o it_o import_v to_o our_o felicity_n that_o our_o friend_n be_v happy_a and_o whether_o the_o dead_a also_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o which_o speak_v thus_o intend_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o only_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o common_a sense_n without_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o any_o tradition_n and_o if_o aristotle_n who_o affect_a obscurity_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v understand_v â—3_n exod_a 32_o 32_o â—3_n at_o least_o in_o some_o place_n how_o much_o more_o moses_n who_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 23._o â—ol_n 23._o from_o god_n book_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n one_o may_v thus_o reason_n against_o a_o saducee_n that_o by_o his_o advocate_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o roll_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o live_n or_o of_o a_o register_n wherein_o god_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v be_v unto_o moses_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a life_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o die_v before_o he_o set_v foot_n into_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o either_o that_o the_o happy_a life_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o that_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o great_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o most_o disloyal_a transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o between_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o appease_v he_o &_o they_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v he_o this_o consequence_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o in_o the_o german_a logic_n which_o du_n perron_n mock_v at_o but_o also_o in_o that_o of_o all_o the_o synagogue_n that_o admit_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n 2._o act._n 6._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr caiâ—_n &_o aâ—_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o of_o libertine_n and_o of_o sadducee_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o who_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr can_v reply_v nothing_o else_o thereunto_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o ancient_a libertine_n accuse_v s._n stephen_n to_o wit_n blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n if_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n 1.2_o deut._n 21._o &_o 34_o 5._o i_o 1.2_o which_o after_o du_n perron_n be_v the_o true_a depositarie_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o see_v here_o a_o fair_a piece_n of_o it_o which_o blot_v out_o and_o whole_o destroy_v the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o secret_a that_o our_o bishop_n insinuate_v touch_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o negation_n and_o the_o negation_n into_o affirmation_n from_o the_o 34._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o i_o draw_v this_o proof_n for_o the_o universal_a judgement_n he_o that_o absolu_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a judge_v all_o man_n but_o god_n say_v moses_n absolu_v not_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o he_o judge_v all_o man_n out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la from_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o may_v be_v make_v this_o argument_n â—_o levit._fw-la 18._o â—_o if_o the_o life_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o have_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a above_o other_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n likewise_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a for_o many_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n aswell_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n than_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v 19_o â—_o cor._n 15._o 19_o who_o may_v as_o well_o say_v then_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v since_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o god_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a therefore_o here_o either_o the_o sadducie_a must_v deny_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o renounce_v his_o obstinate_a opinion_n 18.5_o â—â—uit_fw-la 18.5_o from_o these_o same_o word_n also_o be_v prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o moses_n write_v in_o his_o law_n make_v to_o live_v eternal_o therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o argument_n go_v before_o which_o show_v that_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n which_o the_o saducie_a deny_v his_o advocate_n du_n perron_n will_v deny_v this_o part_n which_o affirm_v that_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o to_o allege_v unto_o he_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o moses_n 10.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 10.5_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o which_o righteousness_n perfect_o observe_v proceed_v life_n he_o will_v mock_v at_o it_o and_o will_v attribute_v this_o understanding_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o after_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o mock_v at_o moses_n so_o 13.10_o â—â—ut_fw-la 13.10_o who_o in_o another_o place_n restrain_v all_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n without_o direct_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o any_o other_o more_o secret_a commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o 70._o 31._o â—â—l_n 31._o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o du_n perron_n will_v have_v it_o consider_v also_o that_o if_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n s._n paul_n be_v great_o
mean_v not_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n brethren_n shall_v rely_v themselves_o on_o that_o which_o they_o may_v gather_v thence_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a read_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 23._o watch_n 23._o who_o know_v by_o tradition_n the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n write_v by_o moses_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v it_o when_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n 3.10_o â—al_a 3.10_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o priest_n scribes_z &_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o saducee_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o doctor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v sometime_o the_o first_o place_n in_o it_o and_o by_o consequent_a not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a point_n also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o betray_v and_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n execute_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v so_o excellent_a be_v their_o knowledge_n of_o mystical_a tradition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n offer_v he_o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_v he_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o to_o show_v what_o goodly_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v with_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n now_o let_v we_o dispatch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n a_o instance_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr have_v borrow_v from_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v multiply_v with_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cute_v it_o into_o three_o â—_o cyril_n aleâ—_n adu_fw-la jul._n â—_o &_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o three_o distinct_a question_n cry_v ignorance_n &_o impudency_n against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v between_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o devil_n one_o may_v think_v that_o devil_n be_v not_o angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n or_o that_o god_n create_v they_o thus_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v now_o for_o to_o maintain_v that_o these_o three_o point_n be_v three_o distinct_a question_n he_o forget_v or_o overthrow_v the_o point_n and_o state_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o saducie_a he_o oppose_v aristotle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v coeternall_a with_o the_o sovereign_a intelligence_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o can_v obtain_v so_o much_o of_o aristotle_n as_o to_o admit_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o saducie_a profess_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_o show_v he_o in_o deuteronomie_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a and_o if_o he_o grant_v i_o this_o little_a word_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v very_o willing_o grant_v i_o 6.4_o deut._n 6.4_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v then_o any_o other_o eternal_a substance_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o maxim_n or_o rather_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o nature_n itself_o which_o can_v suffer_v that_o twoe_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v both_o true_a together_o so_o as_o this_o eternal_a of_o moses_n be_v alone_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o companion_n the_o coeternalls_n of_o aristotle_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o doubt_n whether_o our_o bishop_n be_v a_o sophister_n or_o no_o let_v he_o observe_v here_o i_o pray_v his_o notable_a cunning_n he_o see_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v link_v with_o the_o former_a instance_n afore_o go_v 23.8_o act._n 23.8_o and_o that_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v not_o only_o their_o creation_n or_o distinction_n but_o also_o their_o be_v be_v so_o open_o convince_v by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o forbid_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o &_o â—â—_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o abraham_n entertain_v into_o his_o house_n that_o take_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n that_o appear_v to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o advocate_n no_o not_o himself_o though_o all_o cause_n be_v alike_o unto_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v it_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o to_o fit_v i_o by_o give_v i_o aristotle_n for_o a_o party_n with_o the_o manichee_n 64_o 〈◊〉_d 64_o whereof_o the_o one_o know_v not_o and_o the_o other_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o make_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o this_o shameful_a and_o more_o than_o ridiculous_a sophistry_n aristotle_n believe_v that_o the_o inferior_a intelligence_n that_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v coeternall_a with_o the_o sovereign_a intelligence_n the_o manichee_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o evil_a coeternall_a with_o god_n and_o a_o evil_a god_n neither_o they_o nor_o he_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o and_o devil_n create_v if_o our_o bishop_n have_v do_v as_o carneades_n who_o before_o he_o write_v against_o zeno_n purge_v himself_o with_o white_a ellebore_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d l_o 17_o â—â—_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o manichee_n and_o the_o saducee_n than_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o dram_n of_o black_a ellebore_n since_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o angel_n and_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o white_a and_o black_a spirit_n the_o christian_a reader_n will_v conclude_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o bishopp_n intention_n namely_o see_v the_o saducee_n deny_v as_o well_o angel_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o point_v abovesaid_a though_o there_o be_v make_v as_o express_v &_o formal_a mention_n of_o angel_n in_o moses_n as_o of_o man_n of_o beast_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o stone_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v no_o more_o the_o other_o point_n than_o this_o how_o clear_o &_o plain_o soever_o moses_n have_v open_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o default_n of_o their_o own_o malicious_a eye_n and_o not_o in_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n now_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o bishop_n can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o tradition_n say_v of_o it_o the_o general_a threasorer_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n those_o that_o be_v call_v by_o a_o special_a prerogative_n the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v saint_n ambrose_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n gregory_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o upon_o this_o point_n the_o first_o say_v 5._o ambr._n hâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o though_o angel_n be_v create_v yet_o be_v they_o already_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v which_o be_v a_o tradition_n rather_o of_o origen_n than_o of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v also_o by_o the_o heretic_n novatian_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n de_fw-fr tâ—â—_n hier._n in_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o second_o write_v thus_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v how_o many_o eternity_n there_n be_v in_o which_o the_o angel_n serve_v god_n without_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o measure_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o sovereign_a intelligence_n as_o well_o after_o saint_n jerome_n as_o after_o aristotle_n but_o the_o three_o namely_o saint_n augustine_n who_o i_o allege_v for_o witness_n and_o warrant_v of_o my_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o moses_n contradict_v both_o the_o former_a and_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n before_o the_o world_n he_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v most_o true_a say_v that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
in_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v nor_o create_v before_o for_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v before_o this_o point_n than_o it_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o a_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n and_o thus_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n understand_v it_o that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n â—â—_o p._n 1._o q._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o &_o â—â—_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr ground_v his_o reply_n do_v not_o contradict_v it_o he_o say_v their_o creation_n and_o their_o order_n be_v not_o evident_o describe_v in_o the_o constitution_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v our_o gnosticke_n learn_v that_o a_o consequence_n may_v be_v evident_a though_o the_o text_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o consequence_n upon_o this_o point_n be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o the_o place_n above_o say_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d civet_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o c_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n which_o our_o sophister_n malicious_o geld_v suppress_v these_o word_n now_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v to_o wit_n angel_n i_o judge_v it_o by_o this_o for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_v that_o he_o have_v make_v see_v the_o book_n itself_o hegin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o a_o little_a after_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n these_o consequence_n seem_v necessary_a and_o evident_a to_o saint_n augustine_n though_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o moses_n seem_v unto_o he_o not_o evident_a he_o repeat_v the_o very_a same_o also_o in_o another_o place_n and_o ever_o his_o ground_n be_v it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o tradition_n teach_v so_o the_o last_o doctor_n of_o the_o rome_n church_n which_o be_v saint_n gregory_n â—4_n â—ob_v li_z 33_o â—4_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n choose_v rather_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o from_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr will_v have_v mock_v at_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v draw_v it_o from_o that_o text_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o the_o effect_n of_o subsidiarie_n tradition_n without_o the_o weapon_n whereof_o our_o bishop_n hold_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o the_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a spirit_n for_o these_o public_a and_o universal_a spirit_n though_o cover_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o the_o armour_n of_o tradition_n behave_v themselves_o sometime_o far_o worse_a than_o simple_a particular_a man_n who_o find_v themselves_o better_a arm_v with_o four_o or_o five_o little_a stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o with_o all_o the_o sumptuous_a armour_n of_o saul_n that_o cumber_a david_n so_o 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v much_o less_o fight_v now_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v add_v many_o other_o which_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n derive_v nothing_o from_o tradition_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n samos_n haeres_fw-la 65._o cont_n p._n samos_n because_o he_o be_v common_o allege_v as_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o tradition_n if_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v create_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n have_v not_o say_v to_o job_n when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o their_o voice_n then_o he_o bring_v in_o one_o ask_v this_o question_n thou_o have_v show_v that_o angel_n be_v before_o the_o star_n &_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n tell_v we_o whence_o have_v thou_o make_v the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o be_v they_o make_v altogether_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o scripture_n declare_v no_o where_o clear_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d in_o gr_n contextu_fw-la corrupt_a legitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o star_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v how_o can_v they_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o star_n thereupon_o he_o answer_v we_o can_v say_v by_o our_o own_o discourse_n the_o solution_n of_o every_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o conseqvence_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n note_n that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v after_o the_o star_n nor_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o unchangeable_a that_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v afore_o then_o by_o this_o be_v manifest_a on_o which_o side_n be_v great_a surety_n and_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n whether_o in_o follow_v tradition_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n hierome_n and_o many_o greek_n who_o unaware_o let_v themselves_o slide_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o in_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o necessary_a &_o evident_a consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o with_o saint_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o genebrarde_n notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n aetat_fw-la thro'_o aetat_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o these_o doctor_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rather_o follow_v the_o greek_n and_o other_o which_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o du_n perron_n who_o deny_v that_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v show_v in_o moses_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n show_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o only_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n â—ul_a cyril_n ado_n â—ul_a that_o saint_n cyrill_n alex._n confute_v the_o impudency_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la of_o who_o our_o bishop_n have_v take_v this_o instance_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o creation_n now_o for_o their_o distinction_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o by_o tradition_n either_o absolute_a or_o subsidiarie_n as_o he_o call_v it_o 70_o fol._n 70_o and_o ignatius_n attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n tra._n epist_n ad_fw-la tra._n the_o difference_n of_o archangel_n virtue_n dominion_n throne_n power_n the_o magnificence_n of_o principality_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o uncomparable_a divinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o s._n augustine_n confess_v here_o free_o his_o ignorance_n 85._o euch._n ad_fw-la lau._n c._n 85._o mock_v at_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o know_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o thing_n with_o danger_n since_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o crime_n whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v either_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 106._o folly_n 106._o as_o du_n perron_n say_v the_o synagogue_n be_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n which_o let_v not_o
so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o moses_n fall_n to_o ground_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o distinction_n and_o difference_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr will_v have_v it_o if_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o hold_v suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o high_a mystery_n be_v so_o soon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n have_v upon_o this_o question_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v flat_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v both_o speech_n and_o understanding_n 99_o isid_n pelus_n l._n 2._o ep_n 99_o and_o what_o new_a revelation_n have_v be_v show_v to_o thomas_n aquinas_n for_o to_o make_v these_o sharing_n and_o division_n among_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o dispose_v angel_n for_o to_o govern_v particular_a man_n archangel_n for_o the_o province_n principality_n for_o whole_a mankind_n the_o virtue_n for_o the_o celestial_a body_n the_o power_n for_o to_o command_v wicked_a spirit_n the_o domination_n for_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o angelical_a knowledge_n but_o why_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n deprive_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o good_a father_n what_o new_a paracletus_fw-la or_o comforter_n have_v reserve_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o secret_n to_o the_o schoolman_n now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a our_o bishopp_n angelical_a logic_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o angel_n name_v principality_n power_n virtue_n domination_n throne_n therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o distinction_n by_o the_o order_n &_o degree_n as_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o before_o but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 1.21_o eph_n 2.11.12_o col._n 1.21_o again_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n &_o colossian_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v heathen_a stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o know_v it_o either_o by_o a_o absolute_a or_o subsidiarie_n tradition_n be_v it_o not_o happy_o from_o one_o of_o these_o twoe_o tradition_n that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n hold_v also_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o genii_n and_o intelligence_n 2.1_o â—ol_n 6_o 5._o gen._n 2.1_o he_o mock_v that_o i_o gather_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o their_o host_n for_o that_o this_o host_n say_v he_o signify_v nothing_o else_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o star_n at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o literal_a text_n of_o moses_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o 4._o deut._n 4._o moses_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n understand_v by_o the_o army_n or_o host_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o star_n therefore_o he_o never_o mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o it_o throughout_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o omit_v that_o place_n of_o genesis_n where_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v jacob_n at_o his_o return_n from_o mesopotamia_n 32.2_o gen_n 32.2_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o army_n of_o god_n though_o moses_n use_v another_o term_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v he_o if_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n host_n or_o army_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o tradition_n why_o the_o cardinal_n baronius_n 60._o annal_a eccles_n â—om_n 1._o a_o christ_n 60._o who_o be_v far_o near_a that_o spring_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr choose_v rather_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o star_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v life_n note_v their_o goodly_a platonical_a not_o prophetical_a tradition_n he_o say_v that_o proper_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n cite_v three_o place_n for_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n himself_o 17._o deut_n 17._o i_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o repress_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o without_o any_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n rash_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v handle_v this_o point_n of_o angel_n and_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n at_o this_o day_n creep_v into_o tradition_n of_o serve_v they_o religious_o our_o bishop_n exclaym_v thereupon_o what_o evening_n vision_n what_o dream_n what_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v these_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o head_n so_o full_a of_o they_o that_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o his_o gnostic_n all_o the_o ellebore_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o purge_v he_o from_o it_o 54._o â—ib_fw-la 2._o c._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o many_o smoky_a dark_a and_o subtle_a imagination_n hinder_v he_o from_o see_v my_o conclusion_n which_o tend_v not_o in_o any_o fashion_n whatsoever_o to_o abolish_v the_o name_n and_o distinction_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o conceit_v but_o to_o show_v first_o of_o all_o that_o irenaeus_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v show_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a be_v create_v of_o god_n also_o we_o forsake_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n 5_o lib._n 2._o c_o 5_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o say_v nothing_o sound_o but_o dote_v etc._n etc._n whence_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v show_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n second_o to_o condemn_v the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o this_o pretend_a dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o presume_v to_o know_v all_o these_o mystery_n undertake_v to_o unfold_v they_o and_o by_o virtue_n not_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o maxim_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o be_v two_o angel_n only_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o such_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o schoolman_n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o 1._o p._n qu._n 5â—_n ar._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v many_o more_o name_n for_o they_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o saint_n paul_n ever_o know_v for_o to_o furnish_v specifical_a difference_n to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n and_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v to_o the_o gnostic_n let_v they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o the_o archangell_n let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o throne_n let_v they_o teach_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o domination_n principality_n power_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n 47._o l._n 2._o c._n 47._o but_o will_v conclude_v thence_o that_o irenaeus_n propound_v these_o thing_n as_o most_o difficulte_n and_o secret_a since_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n bird_n change_v of_o country_n in_o spring-time_n and_o in_o harvest_n the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n rain_n snow_n thunder_n and_o other_o meteor_n as_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o and_o of_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v well_o babble_v but_o god_n only_o who_o make_v they_o be_v true_a let_v we_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o the_o serpent_n that_o speak_v to_o eva_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v be_v show_v a_o sadducie_a by_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o creep_a thing_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o beast_n though_o it_o shall_v go_v upright_o like_o a_o rock_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v before_o the_o seduce_a of_o eve_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n which_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o literal_a exposition_n as_o the_o mystical_a tradition_n neither_o need_v duke_n perron_n to_o
invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v by_o the_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercy_n feat_n worship_v of_o image_n by_o the_o commandent_fw-la make_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o single_a life_n of_o priesstes_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o no_o truth_n at_o lest_o wise_a no_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o truth_n touch_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o error_n all_o the_o horror_n that_o divert_v we_o from_o salvation_n may_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v our_o bishop_n reason_n why_o the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v so_o open_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scrpture_n that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v for_o to_o contain_v our_o mind_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n the_o second_o to_o bind_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n with_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o instruction_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v to_o saint_n basile_n yet_o false_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o part_n of_o it_o whence_o our_o adversary_n take_v their_o most_o favourable_a testimony_n contain_v another_o reason_n which_o our_o bishop_n whether_o for_o shame_n or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o tradition_n by_o himself_o find_v not_o fit_a to_o add_v it_o have_v thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n will_v by_o these_o secret_n of_o silence_n preserve_v in_o mystery_n their_o authority_n for_o what_o be_v diwlge_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o mystery_n for_o this_o cause_n certain_a thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n shall_v come_v in_o cotenmpt_n among_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o custom_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o our_o election_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n and_o many_o other_o article_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mystery_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o every_o one_o but_o by_o this_o reckon_n must_v be_v no_o more_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o almost_o nothing_o else_o preach_v yea_o more_o recommend_v &_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v will_v to_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v persuasive_a enough_o for_o to_o make_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o everlasting_a silence_n or_o to_o set_v over_o and_o confine_v to_o the_o ear_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n all_o these_o goodly_a mystery_n true_a mark_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v mystery_n 17.5_o â—eve_v 17.5_o that_o they_o spoil_v not_o the_o true_a clergy_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr his_o reason_n seem_v better_o in_o show_n but_o the_o sustance_n of_o they_o be_v much_o worse_o for_o our_o part_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v every_o true_a christian_a humble_a as_o well_o by_o the_o thing_n clear_o set_v down_o as_o by_o they_o he_o can_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o beg_v understanding_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o david_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n where_o â—â—al_a 119_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d where_o now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o write_v for_o to_o contain_v as_o say_v du_n perron_n man_n mind_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n what_o follow_v else_o but_o that_o they_o that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o this_o measure_n of_o revelation_n can_v also_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o become_v proud_a &_o invent_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v for_o to_o establish_v their_o lordship_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_v employ_v their_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o torture_v the_o conscience_n as_o tyrant_n use_v prison_n &_o gybet_n to_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o chistian_n think_v to_o imitate_v that_o praiseworthy_a example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n who_o dare_v even_o examine_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o they_o cry_v out_o straight_o both_o against_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o giddy_a head_a fool_n and_o a_o heretic_n the_o other_o unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a to_o convince_v and_o rebuke_v their_o imperfection_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a answer_n that_o though_o the_o abovesaide_a point_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n yet_o that_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o god_n speak_v familiar_o to_o moses_n instruct_v he_o always_o on_o every_o occurrence_n without_o ever_o give_v he_o liberty_n or_o authority_n to_o ordain_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 57_o fol._n 57_o our_o bishop_n mock_v at_o it_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o familiar_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v i_o call_v you_o no_o more_o servant_n i_o call_v you_o from_o hence_o forth_o my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o mock_v at_o i_o which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v teacher_n and_o guider_n that_o can_v err_v in_o their_o doctrine_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o can_v familiar_o inquire_v of_o he_o on_o every_o occurrence_n and_o occasion_n for_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o their_o flock_n than_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v without_o doctrine_n write_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v without_o doctrine_n write_v etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_n do_v his_o instance_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o argument_n what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o to_o show_v either_o his_o fondness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o confirm_v my_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o his_o impudency_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o furnish_v with_o as_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v speaking_z as_o familiar_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o do_v take_v counsel_n immediate_o from_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o occurrence_n as_o they_o do_v and_o without_o doubt_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v take_v though_o shame_n hinder_v he_o from_o express_v it_o more_o open_o it_o be_v also_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n peter_n successor_n represent_v his_o person_n yea_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o possess_v his_o spirit_n &_o distribute_v it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v god_n himself_o witness_v the_o canon_n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la and_o these_o goodly_a verse_n set_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o portal_n or_o gate_n of_o sixtus_n the_o forth_o 96._o â—ist_v 96._o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o see_v our_o bishop_n have_v speak_v as_o familiar_o to_o this_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o in_o old_a time_n moses_n do_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o grain_n &_o gold_n and_o silver_n picture_n which_o be_v give_v he_o on_o mount_n vatican_n give_v with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sina_n i_o say_v also_o 57_o fol._n 57_o that_o moses_n
oppugn_v direct_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v clear_o enough_o that_o he_o that_o absolu_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 17.15_o pro_fw-la 17.15_o and_o in_o another_o place_n command_v in_o express_a term_n to_o pluck_v murderer_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n 21.14_o exod_n 21.14_o that_o they_o may_v die_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o infidel_n governor_n 15.6_o math._n 27.5_o â—_o mar._n 15.6_o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v do_v or_o to_o the_o synagogue_n corrupt_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr think_v to_o show_v it_o by_o s._n john_n yet_o the_o corruption_n &_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therein_o be_v evident_a therefore_o saint_n cyrill_n for_o to_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a synagogue_n ground_v this_o custom_n on_o the_o law_n write_v touch_v manslaughter_n commit_v unaware_o 35._o cyr._n in_o jul_n â—_o 2._o c._n 14._o num._n 35._o and_o think_v that_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n of_o hatred_n &_o rage_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v against_o he_o transgress_v that_o law_n ask_v the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o detestable_a robber_n and_o murderer_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o mischance_n and_o unaware_o see_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr his_o tradition_n raze_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n theophylact_n speak_v of_o it_o these_o word_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n 18._o â—heoph_n in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 18._o teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o have_v not_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o point_n also_o become_v a_o custom_n without_o reason_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v here_o again_o tradition_n the_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n after_o our_o bishop_n called_z a_o custom_n without_o reason_n by_o a_o bishop_n much_o ancient_a and_o of_o better_a authority_n than_o we_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o they_o which_o deliver_v barrabass_n do_v crucify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o invective_n and_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n forget_v the_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n whence_o i_o draw_v that_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o law_n of_o iniquity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o hate_v innocence_n &_o love_v wickedness_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n give_v appearance_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o this_o word_n barrabas_n 10._o amb._n in_o luc._n â—ib_n 10._o signify_v some_o of_o the_o father_n those_o then_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v your_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n be_v declare_v that_o they_o perfer_fw-la anti-christ_n the_o son_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o deliver_v a_o guilty_a person_n at_o easter_n but_o for_o that_o they_o put_v to_o death_n a_o innocent_a shall_v be_v understand_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o by_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o crime_n so_o horrible_a and_o to_o deliver_v a_o person_n guilty_a be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o this_o holy_a doctor_n be_v too_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o too_o good_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v for_o to_o declare_v absolute_o unreprovable_a those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o mystical_a reason_n that_o our_o bishop_n will_v make_v murderer_n be_v find_v irreprehensible_a 1.6_o exod_a 21.14_o â—o_o 17.15_o â—_o tim._n 3.2_o â—it_n 1.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a to_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n and_o not_o without_o ignorance_n to_o call_v i_o ignorant_a of_o his_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o ignorant_a of_o they_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o boniface_n the_o five_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ordain_v that_o altar_n and_o church_n shall_v serve_v for_o place_n of_o freedom_n to_o malefactor_n 5._o platin._n in_o bonif._n 5._o wherein_o the_o good_a prelate_n reestablish_v the_o tradition_n of_o pilate_n to_o deliver_v robber_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o saint_n paul_n recite_v certain_a legal_a ceremony_n of_o which_o moses_n make_v not_o express_a mention_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o all_o of_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o help_v his_o desperate_a cause_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n 9_o chap._n 9_o which_o concern_v history_n and_o not_o doctrine_n the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenante_n and_o not_o the_o ordinary_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o daily_a and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n &_o therefore_o may_v be_v unknown_a without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v not_o precept_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o only_o certain_a circumstance_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o say_v there_o be_v many_o but_o which_o derogate_a in_o nothing_o from_o the_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n now_o because_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o mass_n he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v the_o wound_n with_o these_o instance_n take_v from_o the_o same_o place_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o of_o achilles_n dart_n or_o as_o of_o a_o scorpion_n for_o to_o draw_v a_o remedy_n from_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o hurt_n come_v he_o suppli_v with_o his_o brain_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n though_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v water_n with_o blood_n &_o wool_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o take_v two_o thing_n one_o with_o another_o without_o mix_v they_o one_o within_o another_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n when_o they_o baptize_v take_v water_n oil_n &_o other_o drug_n ergo_fw-la they_o mix_v they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o sacramental_a water_n a_o goodly_a argument_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o force_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o moses_n mix_v the_o water_n within_o the_o blood_n for_o to_o sprinkle_v therewith_o the_o people_n by_o one_o only_o sprinkle_v rather_o than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o first_o with_o water_n for_o to_o purify_v and_o wash_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o offer_v they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o analogy_n by_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o reprove_v i_o of_o vanity_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o he_o goat_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n which_o be_v expiatory_a &_o propitiatory_a after_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o other_o appear_v by_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v public_a charge_n as_o the_o seaventy_n elder_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v commit_v sin_n let_v his_o offering_n be_v of_o a_o he_o goat_n now_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n whereof_o be_v question_n the_o 70._o elder_n be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o with_o moses_n aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n 4.22.23_o levi._n 4.22.23_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o bullock_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o by_o analogy_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o 70._o elder_n be_v of_o he_o goat_n to_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n 4.3_o leu._n 4.3_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o each_o man_n fantasy_n but_o according_a as_o god_n reveal_v and_o
reckon_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o warrant_v the_o bishop_n bring_v all_o the_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o jude_n pronounce_v be_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n of_o unsufficiencie_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o see_v if_o his_o mytre_n be_v of_o proof_n against_o these_o apostolical_a fulmination_n which_o be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o temper_n than_o those_o of_o his_o jupiter_n vatican_n for_o to_o divert_v himself_o from_o these_o irksome_a thought_n he_o gather_v certain_a flower_n out_o of_o luther_n book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v therewith_o all_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n that_o ever_o the_o most_o impudent_a pope_n or_o monk_n do_v to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n either_o to_o tread_v they_o under-feet_n as_o be_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o or_o to_o poison_v they_o as_o be_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o or_o to_o chain_v they_o and_o tie_v they_o like_o dog_n under_o their_o table_n as_o a_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v use_v or_o to_o canonize_v for_o saint_n the_o parricide_n or_o murderer_n of_o they_o exeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—â—le_n trehalose_v helâ—â—custs_n â—ere_z â—o_o exeâ—_n as_o of_o late_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n and_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o daily_o against_o they_o new_a parricide_n and_o murderer_n as_o they_o often_o do_v against_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o bless_a memory_n elizabeth_n which_o the_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n can_v reproach_v luther_n so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v think_v of_o or_o to_o raise_v and_o invent_v new_a league_n and_o sedition_n for_o to_o overflow_v all_o christendom_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n not_o of_o saint_n jude_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr esteem_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o 132._o fol._n 132._o that_o she_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o her_o action_n in_o this_o regard_n o_o insoluble_a argument_n and_o inevitable_a demonstration_n worthy_a the_o expect_a hat_n which_o such_o a_o advocate_n have_v reason_n to_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v blush_v for_o he_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n touch_v the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v above_o &_o the_o reason_n declare_v why_o the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o by_o scripture_n the_o point_n in_o question_n namely_o because_o they_o who_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o epistle_n as_o manifest_a contemner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v as_o little_a account_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o purpose_n to_o allege_v a_o judgement_n describe_v &_o witness_v even_o by_o the_o heathen_a for_o these_o profane_a person_n have_v some_o remnant_n of_o shame_n leave_v in_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o stranger_n as_o by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o instance_n be_v receivable_a for_o to_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o bring_v forth_o instance_n upon_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o be_v not_o find_v any_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o above_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n and_o by_o measure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n approach_v and_o draw_v near_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o this_o article_n as_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v though_o the_o contentious_a never_o see_v this_o light_n a_o blindman_n see_v as_o little_a the_o light_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n as_o that_o of_o the_o morning_n star_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o contentious_a but_o against_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v &_o those_o spirit_n that_o seek_v issue_n of_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n find_v entrance_n into_o hell_n to_o such_o spirit_n we_o say_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n â—39_n 〈◊〉_d 11.16_o â—39_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o like_o to_o it_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v something_o of_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o diverse_a other_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o oracle_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v her_o authority_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o he_o will_v wish_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v goodly_a matter_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o resplendent_a now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v these_o many_o age_n before_o they_o will_v without_o blush_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o grain_n picture_n and_o other_o like_a foppery_n be_v mean_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v help_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n be_v supply_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d council_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n if_o in_o case_n all_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v perish_v at_o once_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a ever_o to_o happen_v true_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o hope_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v join_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o a_o indessoluble_a band_n will_v preserve_v for_o she_o also_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n the_o indenture_n of_o the_o covenant_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o conclave_n and_o so_o as_o that_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o wile_n &_o endeavour_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v it_o no_o more_o than_o can_v in_o time_n past_a his_o predecessor_n or_o his_o figure_n king_n antiochus_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr by_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v he_o not_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v loose_v they_o it_o shall_v err_v great_o and_o if_o saint_n john_n pronounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o add_v thereunto_o or_o dimish_v therefrom_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o have_v charge_n to_o keep_v it_o shall_v let_v it_o whole_o be_v lose_v and_o shall_v imagine_v nevertherlesse_a that_o they_o can_v err_v but_o when_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v lose_v by_o what_o special_a privilege_n shall_v this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n be_v save_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v with_o the_o first_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v when_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n above_o allege_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o reply_v thereto_o 18._o aug._n the_o ciâ—_n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o persi_v in_o his_o trifle_a impertinence_n to_o allege_v unto_o we_o still_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o all_o place_n though_o they_o always_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o they_o of_o his_o church_n do_v their_o pope_n all_o who_o exposition_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o always_o receive_v without_o exception_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o shift_v they_o off_o by_o this_o distinction_n that_o they_o speak_v sometime_o as_o pope_n and_o sometime_o as_o doctor_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a quality_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v then_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v yea_o be_v they_o apostle_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o he_o have_v rather_o condemn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v with_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o antiquity_n 18._o
de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o c._n 18._o that_o this_o allegation_n of_o saint_n jude_n be_v take_v from_o a_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n which_o move_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o also_o do_v cardinal_n caitan_n than_o alone_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o come_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o retain_v this_o wretched_a pretext_n to_o calumniate_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n and_o unsufficiencie_n he_o reproach_v i_o that_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o maxim_n singularium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la saying_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o humane_a science_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 40._o not_o of_o divinity_n wherein_o particular_a thing_n may_v come_v in_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o article_n it_o teach_v be_v particular_a point_n as_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v else_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v every_o particular_a thing_n say_v or_o do_v concern_v every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a point_n see_v the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v 21._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o now_o he_o understand_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o allege_v this_o school_n maxim_n but_o he_o can_v not_o loose_a occasion_n of_o cavil_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o singularium_fw-la &_o singulorun_n not_o consider_v the_o jerk_n he_o give_v his_o master_n thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o summa_fw-la take_v these_o two_o term_n indifferent_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o and_o one_o that_o have_v as_o much_o leisure_n as_o he_o may_v show_v he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o cunning_n in_o philosophy_n as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o natural_a discourse_n can_v apprehend_v necessary_o &_o infallable_o any_o particular_a or_o singular_a proposition_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o understanding_n know_v not_o it_o own_o action_n when_o it_o reason_v or_o discourse_v which_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o particular_a thing_n and_o can_v compare_v the_o universal_a with_o the_o singular_a neither_o make_v abstraction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o it_o know_v not_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o discern_v the_o time_n past_a from_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o thing_n past_a from_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v particular_n nor_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v â—142_n 〈◊〉_d 20_o 31._o â—142_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o sign_n neither_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o instruction_n but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o pronounce_v haec_fw-la shall_v comprehend_v all_o that_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v much_o worse_o for_o than_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v but_o only_o of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o pronoune_n haec_fw-la be_v understand_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v afore_o but_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v with_o such_o a_o restriction_n to_o miracle_n as_o infer_v a_o exclusion_n of_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o word_n miracle_n be_v a_o relative_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o correlative_a which_o be_v doctrine_n for_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n require_v that_o though_o saint_n john_n have_v say_v at_o length_n haec_fw-la signa_fw-la yet_o nevertheless_o therein_o be_v joint_o also_o mean_v doctrine_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sign_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a relation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o miracle_n or_o sign_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v sufficient_a the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o also_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o of_o so_o different_a kind_n as_o our_o bishop_n say_v and_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v sufficient_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n for_o to_o persuade_v we_o with_o efficacy_n all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o life_n eternal_a he_o must_v needs_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o contain_v sufficient_o also_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v see_v that_o corralative_n concur_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o relative_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o furthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o evident_a demonstration_n which_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n comprehend_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v that_o understand_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o admiration_n to_o the_o hearer_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o effectual_o persuade_v but_o remain_v epicure_n and_o atheist_n within_o in_o a_o word_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n put_v between_o that_o they_o call_v actum_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la habitude_n and_o operation_n or_o actual_a exercise_n what_o fond_a subtlety_n be_v this_o then_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v great_a namely_o effectual_a persuasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o salvation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o efficacy_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o sufficient_a instruction_n which_o be_v lesser_a every_o way_n to_o end_v this_o controversy_n i_o offer_v he_o a_o arbitrer_n which_o he_o can_v honest_o refuse_v though_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o saint_n john_n have_v recite_v these_o thing_n â—10_n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 1_o â—â—r_fw-fr 34._o â—10_n finish_v his_o gospel_n omit_v as_o himself_o testify_v many_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o he_o write_v seem_v unto_o he_o to_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o to_o reprove_v heresy_n for_o which_o cause_v saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v this_o gospel_n do_v the_o evangelicall_a truth_n contain_v miracle_n only_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v of_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o set_v down_o be_v they_o thing_n contrary_a or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o bishop_n modification_n wherewith_o he_o endevour_v still_o to_o cloak_n his_o blasphemy_n of_o insufficiency_n in_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n first_o be_v vain_a and_o fraudulent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o many_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o simple_a layman_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o simple_a layman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n second_o it_o be_v disproove_v manifest_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o declare_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o for_o to_o confute_v heresy_n and_o put_v in_o our_o hand_n this_o argument_n for_o to_o overthrow_v his_o two_o first_o episcopal_a answer_n that_o which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o saint_n john_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o confute_v heretic_n contain_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v such_o unto_o saint_n john_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o saint_n john_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v yet_o shall_v that_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o article_n only_o which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o distinction_n
the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr oppose_v to_o the_o veryfication_n by_o scripture_n the_o attestation_n of_o witness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a that_o can_v stand_v together_o as_o if_o a_o thing_n witness_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v s._n paul_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v verify_v by_o they_o that_o read_v his_o wrighting_n as_o for_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n if_o he_o oppose_v it_o also_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v follow_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wholesome_a word_n and_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deadly_a &_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o all_o blasphemer_n we_o need_v but_o represent_v his_o enthimenia_fw-la in_o form_n for_o to_o show_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o saint_n paul_n refer_v timothy_n to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o refer_v he_o not_o to_o they_o he_o have_v write_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v 16.17_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 2._o t_o m._n â—_o 16.17_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a letter_n that_o be_v the_o write_a word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n &_o perfect_o instruct_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o answer_v to_o this_o last_o place_n that_o they_o may_v instruct_v he_o to_o salvation_n not_o immediate_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n they_o gâ—ue_v he_o in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o the_o internal_a fullness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o send_v to_o a_o outward_a supplier_fw-fr namely_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v he_o in_o this_o special_a poinâ—_n that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o other_o sufficiency_n than_o a_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o confute_v these_o impertinency_n as_o often_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o be_v find_v less_o impertinent_a we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n follow_v to_o know_v what_o sufficiency_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o it_o which_o he_o do_v so_o particular_o so_o exact_o and_o so_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o brain_n so_o credulous_a or_o so_o blockish_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o fond_a distinction_n see_v how_o the_o internal_a fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v represent_v therein_o with_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n 3.16_o â—â—m_fw-la 3.16_o in_o confute_v the_o false_a in_o instruct_v we_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o evil_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n let_v we_o confer_v this_o text_n with_o the_o perronian_a gloze_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o serve_v we_o for_o a_o memorial_n a_o letter_n of_o credence_n a_o direction_n to_o outward_a supply_n namely_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o curate_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n see_v he_o teach_v no_o more_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o immediate_o teach_v on_o earth_n shall_v we_o receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n from_o he_o no_o true_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o bishop_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 48._o who_o bold_o maintain_v that_o the_o thing_n alone_o which_o he_o do_v or_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n add_v nor_o free_a from_o error_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v well_o show_v he_o 13._o con_fw-mi const_n sess_n 13._o term_v it_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v observe_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v namely_o to_o communicate_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n now_o i_o summon_v he_o to_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n for_o a_o memorial_n or_o direction_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o pretend_a church_n since_o that_o he_o and_o all_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v for_o that_o church_n to_o show_v we_o and_o to_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o testimony_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o credit_n than_o aesop_n fable_n what_o preposterous_a method_n be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n that_o shall_v receyve_v it_o of_o he_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a can_v we_o have_v a_o more_o manifest_a proof_n for_o to_o show_v that_o his_o principal_a purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n unprofitable_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o whole_o to_o nothing_o distrust_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v this_o same_o impertinency_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v 172._o fol._n 172._o that_o the_o holy_a letter_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v timothy_n to_o this_o special_a point_n that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o gloze_n as_o already_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v which_o represent_v the_o inward_a amplitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o for_o doctrine_n as_o for_o manner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o point_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n see_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v &_o have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v life_n eternal_a &_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v but_o bare_o propound_v this_o sentence_n only_o 3.24_o john_n 3.24_o without_o expound_v it_o without_o declare_v the_o cause_n condition_n propriety_n &_o effect_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v some_o appearance_n to_o put_v forth_o this_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o receivable_a as_o it_o be_v fond_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n and_o who_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v the_o office_n nor_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o god_n who_o inspire_v it_o have_v ordain_v it_o be_v it_o because_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bless_a grain_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n but_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o timothy_n have_v learn_v from_o his_o childhood_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o these_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o instruct_v timothy_n immediate_o and_o by_o themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o childhood_n of_o timothy_n exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o age_n but_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n until_o then_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o exclude_v not_o they_o of_o the_o new_a for_o this_o term_n holy_a scripture_n be_v general_a and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v necessary_o a_o species_n after_o the_o position_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la be_v but_o bad_a argue_v to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o these_o two_o epistle_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v then_o write_v to_o timothy_n and_o which_o at_o the_o least_o timothy_n have_v read_v beside_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v also_o see_v be_v to_o commit_v blasphemy_n but_o there_o need_v none_o other_o confutation_n of_o such_o argument_n but_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o form_n saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o study_n that_o timothy_n make_v in_o his_o youth_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o study_n make_v since_o item_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o writing_n
the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o bishop_n unattainted_a or_o convince_v of_o notorious_a crime_n he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o i_o but_o when_o i_o request_v further_o that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o this_o proposition_n in_o wright_v sign_v by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o find_v it_o fit_n to_o insert_v this_o question_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o he_o treat_v there_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o ceremony_n special_o of_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n which_o instance_n importune_v he_o much_o find_v neither_o canall_n pipe_n nor_o devise_v whatsoever_o that_o can_v make_v to_o flow_v form_n apostolic_a tradition_n that_o angelical_a perfection_n whereof_o the_o charterous_a and_o other_o monk_n do_v boast_v in_o this_o altercation_n he_o say_v diverse_a thing_n so_o enormous_a and_o contrary_a even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n as_o i_o most_o instant_o require_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o goodly_a mirror_n of_o theology_n or_o rather_o pyrronian_n technologie_n and_o see_v he_o then_o rather_o choose_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n then_o grant_v i_o this_o just_a request_n he_o shall_v permit_v i_o also_o to_o finish_v rather_o here_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o reply_n then_o to_o wander_v with_o he_o from_o our_o principal_a question_n for_o to_o extravagte_v upon_o the_o new_a instance_n that_o he_o propound_v beside_o the_o purpose_n consider_v also_o that_o before_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o after_o the_o method_n that_o he_o observe_v and_o require_v namely_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o testimony_n consequence_n or_o analagie_a of_o scripture_n these_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v i._o whether_o controversy_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o write_n of_o father_n ii_o who_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n see_v themselves_o never_o have_v acknowledge_v nor_o demand_v it_o iii_o whether_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v this_o same_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o every_o doctor_n or_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n iv_o if_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o some_o by_o what_o work_v we_o shall_v discern_v these_o infallible_a one_o from_o other_o v._o upon_o what_o ground_n be_v build_v our_o bishop_n distinction_n that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v in_o quality_n of_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n of_o witness_n see_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n one_o part_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v manifest_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o only_o by_o special_a prerogative_n belong_v this_o quality_n or_o title_n of_o witness_n irreprochable_a and_o without_o exception_n â—_o luk._n 24_o 4â—_n act._n 18._o â—_o 15._o &_o â—_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o antipas_n and_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n 2.1_o reu._n 2.1_o this_o testimony_n have_v only_a reference_n to_o their_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o to_o make_v authentical_a unto_o we_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o all_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v choose_v instruct_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v as_o witness_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o make_v it_o a_o entire_a rule_n see_v that_o after_o bellarmine_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o rule_n partial_a 12_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12_o not_o total_a yea_o the_o very_a treatise_n of_o the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o write_v it_o as_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o if_o all_o that_o which_o contain_v truth_n be_v as_o he_o maintain_v arm_v with_o canonical_a authority_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o same_o vi_o wherefore_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v change_v reform_a censure_v and_o abolish_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n be_v report_v as_o witness_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o they_o teach_v as_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr but_o the_o subsidiarie_n tradition_n without_o which_o the_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v unprofitable_a not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o dangerous_a not_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o of_o such_o reformation_n censure_n and_o abolishment_n we_o will_v produce_v when_o need_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a instance_n meanwhile_o the_o deposition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n shall_v suffice_v a_o witness_n yet_o live_v and_o who_o be_v worth_a many_o other_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o dignity_n â—nt_n â—l_n eccl._n â—1_n ad_fw-la aen_fw-la â—4_n impres_n â—nt_n these_o be_v his_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o attain_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o have_v excel_v in_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n follow_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n who_o we_o right_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o excellent_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o see_v here_o the_o subsidiarie_n tradition_n plant_v by_o our_o bishop_n supplant_v and_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o very_a root_n by_o the_o axe_n of_o this_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n but_o do_v he_o leave_v at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o dignity_n of_o unfallible_a and_o irrefragable_a witness_n as_o little_a true_o contrariwise_o he_o exceed_o reject_v this_o outrageous_a flattery_n â—22_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ad_fw-la anâ—39_n â—39_z â—22_n when_o he_o say_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o he_o confess_v not_o only_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o true_a and_o sincere_a writer_n have_v report_v â—2_n â—n_n chr_n 44_o â—2_n have_v not_o remain_v entire_a without_o be_v corrupt_v vii_o why_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v of_o many_o father_n that_o which_o this_o same_o cardinal_n affirm_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n 258._o â—al_a tom_fw-mi 1_o â—n_n 258._o namely_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o error_n but_o renounce_v it_o before_o his_o death_n though_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o by_o his_o writing_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n if_o charity_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o affirmation_n touch_v one_o ancient_a father_n acknowledgement_n why_o may_v not_o we_o use_v the_o like_a charity_n give_v the_o same_o judgement_n &_o conclude_v in_o like_a sort_n of_o other_o consider_v the_o retraction_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o &_o who_o happy_o add_v many_o other_o before_o his_o death_n either_o by_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a in_o his_o mind_n himself_o also_o do_v authorise_v as_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o s._n cyprian_a 4._o de_fw-fr bapâ—_n contr_n dâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v this_o holy_a soul_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v write_v or_o preserve_v neither_o know_v we_o all_o that_o be_v write_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 48_o epist_n 48_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o corect_v this_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o correct_v it_o and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v suppress_v by_o those_o that_o take_v too_o great_a pleasure_n in_o this_o error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o advocate_n these_o be_v my_o seven_o question_n which_o must_v first_o be_v clear_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o seven_o the_o most_o important_a of_o which_o which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v elsewhere_o dispatch_v and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o unanswered_a and_o as_o for_o the_o lie_v he_o give_v to_o caluin_n viret_n and_o chemnicius_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o six_o point_n they_o fall_v back_o not_o only_o upon_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n platina_n sigebert_n bergomas_n and_o such_o other_o historian_n minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o upon_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o serve_v for_o text_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o we_o 1345._o vide_fw-la to_o â—_o biblio_fw-la s._n trum_fw-la p_o 1345._o but_o also_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o pope_n himself_o nam_o damasus_n who_o report_v the_o institution_n of_o certain_a point_n even_o as_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o also_o upon_o pope_n eugenius_n 2._o attribute_v sovereign_a authority_n to_o gratian'ss_n decretal_n and_o in_o general_a on_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v approve_v it_o since_o but_o what_o will_v he_o get_v by_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o original_n of_o these_o thing_n high_o and_o of_o a_o elder_a date_n see_v that_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n come_v near_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o evangelist_n since_o that_o which_o the_o true_a writer_n have_v report_v since_o have_v not_o remain_v entire_a by_o baronius_n his_o own_o confession_n to_o conclude_v 11_o de_fw-fr verbâ—_n l._n 4._o c_o 11_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v wtitten_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v public_o preach_v to_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o crown_v the_o former_a question_n with_o this_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o arch-rabbi_n namely_o that_o the_o seven_o article_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr propound_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n see_v they_o have_v not_o be_v public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o he_o must_v show_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o public_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o summon_v he_o to_o do_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o counsel_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o unsufficiencie_n rather_o than_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o save_v they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o to_o confound_v those_o that_o blaspheme_v it_o finis_fw-la
of_o pentecost_n according_a to_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v from_o tradition_n 32_o â—â—al_a tom_fw-mi 1._o christ_n 32_o cardinal_n baronius_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n reprehend_v also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o our_o bishop_n for_o baronius_n say_v that_o this_o affimation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v without_o reason_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o saint_n chrysostom_n follow_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n cyrill_n hom_n â—oan_n hom_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v do_v in_o certain_a time_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr the_o occasion_n and_o institution_n of_o this_o miraculous_a heal_n according_a to_o the_o recital_n of_o lyranus_fw-la and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o to_o show_v with_o what_o fable_v feed_v be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o call_v that_o a_o blind_a impudence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o send_v we_o to_o no_o other_o tradition_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n before_o his_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o impotent_a of_o brain_n than_o he_o who_o christ_n heal_v be_v of_o his_o arm_n &_o leg_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o the_o question_n that_o himself_o propound_v be_v 88_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o by_o what_o proof_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o pool_n be_v not_o a_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o true_a miracle_n institute_v of_o god_n where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o beginning_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o petrus_n comestor_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n have_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o libanus_n advertise_v solomon_n 81_o histor_n euâ—_n cap._n 81_o that_o on_o it_o shall_v one_o die_v after_o who_o death_n the_o country_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v perish_v which_o solomon_n fear_v bury_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o pool_n and_o as_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o passion_n this_o wood_n float_v or_o swim_v aloft_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 5_o lyran._n in_o johan._n c._n 5_o but_o if_o this_o tale_n be_v no_o less_o fabulous_a than_o that_o of_o lyranus_fw-la why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o bishop_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o othing_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a history_n of_o this_o true_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whereon_o be_v ground_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o pool_n &_o that_o we_o condemn_v not_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o well_o such_o as_o use_v it_o as_o they_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v that_o almost_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v there_o be_v some_o miracle_n or_o other_o whereby_o god_n testify_v to_o this_o people_n that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o they_o as_o have_v choose_v and_o adopt_v they_o from_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o honour_n &_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v &_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o and_o that_o if_o some_o do_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o this_o water_n or_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o trouble_v it_o without_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n wrought_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o his_o martyr_n have_v confess_v &_o seal_v by_o their_o death_n &_o for_o to_o move_v the_o heathen_a to_o embrace_v it_o have_v reestablish_v a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o new_a succeed_a god_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o place_n where_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o pronounce_v direct_v their_o vow_n bring_v their_o offering_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fraud_n and_o filthy_a trumpery_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o world_n and_o which_o stink_n so_o abominable_o that_o such_o among_o themselves_o as_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v or_o any_o nose_n to_o smell_v be_v constrain_v to_o stop_v it_o to_o these_o man_n belong_v fit_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n that_o saint_n hierome_n recite_v 22_o â—â—â—rom_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 22_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o isayah_n where_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o pool_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o a_o lake_n that_o he_o expound_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o du_n perron_n and_o other_o such_o evil_a angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n to_o fish_v the_o better_a endeavour_v to_o mend_v and_o make_v up_o again_o as_o a_o cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v any_o more_o that_o stink_a water_n wherewith_o they_o have_v water_v and_o bathe_v those_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o babylonian_a cup_n have_v make_v so_o lame_a wither_a deaf_a and_o blind_a that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o issue_n or_o way_n forth_o of_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o if_o it_o be_v behooufull_a to_o have_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n conserve_v always_o by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n for_o to_o use_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o remedy_n of_o the_o pool_n behoove_v it_o not_o also_o to_o have_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o sick_a folk_n to_o some_o saint_n that_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o work_a miracle_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v but_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o b._n of_o eureux_fw-fr to_o who_o no_o thing_n be_v impossible_a will_v declare_v what_o apostolic_a tradition_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o ground_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v five_o hundred_o yea_o a_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v of_o they_o before_o their_o death_n in_o what_o place_n be_v these_o prediction_n find_v namely_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n such_o a_o saint_n shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n and_o that_o thereunto_o without_o danger_n of_o superstition_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o pay_v vow_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a for_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o behoove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o agree_v also_o in_o this_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o govern_v by_o new_a revelation_n 9_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 4._o c_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n our_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v conserve_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v whether_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o maintain_v or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr affirm_v in_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n which_o he_o make_v double_a the_o one_o absolute_a the_o other_o he_o call_v subsidiarie_n if_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o this_o obscurity_n i_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o lighten_v with_o candle_n as_o great_a as_o his_o croser_n staff_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o custom_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o deliver_v a_o malefactor_n at_o easter_n be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v to_o make_v tradition_n to_o